Family Process Articles Sorted By Topic

Family Process Article Titles by Subject 1

Family Process Articles Sorted by Theme Volumes 1 – 52 Organized up to March 2011 by Kit McCann, MFT; March 2011- Present by Kimberly Ferguson, MFT

For access to articles, please visit Wiley Online Library

Abuse and Violence………………………………………………..……………………. 3 Adolescence……………………………………………………..…………………….…. 5 Adoption………………………………………………………..…………………….…. 9 Aging……………………………………………………………..………………….…..10 Anxiety…………………………………………………………………………….…….11 Art Therapy……………………………………………………………………….…… 12 Attachment……………………………………………………………………………...12 Brief Family Therapy…………………………….………………………………….....13 Case Study……………………………………….…………………………………….. 14 Change……………………………………….………………………………………… 16 Childhood………………………………….………………………………….……….. 18 Communication……………………………….…………………………….…………. 25 Conflict Resolution……………………………..………………………….…………... 29 Conjoint Family Therapy………………..……………………………………………. 31 Culture, Race and Ethnicity…………………………………………………………... 32 Depression – Manic, Bipolar, etc. …………………………………..…...…………… 44 Developmental/ Life Cycle Issues……………………………………...……..………. 47 Diagnostics………………………………………………………………...... …………..49 Double-Bind …………………………………………………………………...………. 50 Family Relations………………………………………………………………………...51 Fatherhood……………………………………………………………….…...…………54 Gender……………………………………………………………………………...……56 Generational Issues…………………………………………………………...……….. 58 Grief……………………………………………………………………………………..62 Group Therapy…………………………………………………………....……………62 History of Journal………………………………………………………………………64 Home Visit Therapy………………………………………………………...…………. 65 Illness and Death………………………………………………………..…….………...66 Immagration…………………………………………………………………………….73 Incest………………………………………………………………………….…………74 Individuality…………………………………………………………………….………75 Interactions…………………………………………………………………….………..76 Intimacy…………………………………………………………………………………80 In-patient therapy…………………………………………………………..…………..80 Larger Systems……………………………………………………………….…………82 Marital and Couple Issues……………………………………………….…………….87 Military Issues and PTSD……………………………………………..……………...103 Motherhood……………………………………………………………………………105 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 2

Opinion…………………………………………………………………………...……106 Paradox………………………………………………………………………………..115 Parenting………………………………………………………………………………117 Psychotherapy…………………………………………………………………………119 Psychiatry………………………………………………………………………..….....124 Religion and Spirituality……………….………………………………………..……125 Research………………………………………………………………………………..127 Resilience…………………………………………………………………………...…. 148 Schizophrenia………………………………………………………………………….150 September 11 th …………………………………………………………………………158 Sexuality …………….…………………………………………………………………159 Somatics………………………………………………………………………………..161 Structural, Strategic and Systemic Therapy…………………………………….…..162 Substance Abuse………………………………………………………………………166 Technology……………………………………………………………………………..170 Therapist Issues………………………………………………………………….…….170 Training……………………………………………………………………….…….....185 Letters to the Editor……………………………………………………….….………192 Editorials……………………………………………………………………….………194 Obituaries and Tributes………………………………………………………………202 Book Lists and Reviews……...………………………………………….…….……....205 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 3

Abuse and Violence

Rewards and Dangers in Researching Domestic Violence 1994, 33(1), 81-85 NEIL S. JACOBSON

Feminist, Social Constructionist Response to Jacobson 1994, 33(1), 87-91 JUDITH MYERS AVIS

COMMENTARY : Research and Advocacy: Can One Wear Two Hats? 1994, 33(1), 93-95 RICHARD J. GELLES

RESPONSE : Contextualism Is Dead: Long Live Contextualism 1994, 33(1), 97-100 NEIL S. JACOBSON

Treating the Sexually Abused Child: A Recursive, Multimodal Program 1994, 33(3), 263-276 MARCIA SHEINBERG, FIONA TRUE, PETER FRAENKEL

Screening for Physical Violence in Couple Therapy: Methodological, Practical, and Ethical Considerations 1994, 33(4), 425-439 ETIONY ALDARONDO, MURRAY A. STRAUS

Timing Disclosure Sessions: Adding a Narrative Perspective to Clinical Work with Adult Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse 1995, 34(3), 257-269 KATHY WEINGARTEN, SARA COBB

Patterns of Sexual Coercion in Adult Heterosexual Relationships: An Exploration of Male Victimization 1997, 36(1), 81-94 DEAN M. BUSBY, SUSAN V. COMPTON

Treating Inner-City Families of Homicide Victims: A Contextually Oriented Approach 1997, 36(2), 133-149 SCOTT TEMPLE

The Systemic View of Violence: An Ethical Perspective 1998, 37(1), 51-63 JOHN S. McCONAGHY, R. ROCCO COTTONE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 4

The Treatment of Violence and Victimization in Intimate Relationships 1998, 37(3), 263-286 VIRGINIA GOLDNER

Positive and Negative Timelines: A Technique for Restorying 1998, 37(3), 287-298 KENNETH SUDDABY, JUDITH LANDAU

Rape Flashbacks: Constructing a New Narrative 1998, 37(3), 299-310 PEGGY PENN

Repeating the Errors of Our Parents? Family-of-Origin Spouse Violence and Observed Conflict Management in Engaged Couples 2000, 39(2), 215-235 W. KIM HALFORD, MATTHEW R. SANDERS, BRETT C. BEHRENS

Wife Abuse and Battering in the Sociocultural Context of Arab Society 2000, 39(2), 237-255 MUHAMMAD M. HAJ-YAHIA

Attachment and Affect Regulation: A Framework for Family Treatment of Conduct Disorder 2002, 41(3) 477-493 MARGARET K. KEILEY

Links between Community Violence and the Family System: Evidence from Children's Feelings of Relatedness and Perceptions of Parent Behavior 2002, 41(3), 519-532 MICHAEL LYNCH, DANTE CICCHETTI

Family Secrecy: A Comparative Study of Juvenile Sex Offenders and Youth with Conduct Disorders 2003, 42(1), 105-116 AMY J. L. BAKER, RISA TABACOFF, GABRIEL TORNUSCIOLO, MARVIN EISENSTADT

Elder Abuse and Neglect in Latino Families: An Ecological and Culturally Relevant Theoretical Framework for Clinical Practice 2007, 46(4), 451-470 JOSÉ RUBÉN PARRA CARDONA, EMILY MEYER, LAWRENCE SCHIAMBERG, LORI POST

Links Between Parental Psychological Violence, Other Family Disturbances, and Children's Adjustment Family Process Article Titles by Subject 5

2007, 46(4), 523-542 MARIE-HÉLÈNE GAGNÉ, SYLVIE DRAPEAU, CLAUDIANE MELANÇON, MARIE-CHRISTINE SAINT-JACQUES, RACHEL LÉPINE

In the Wake of Violence: Enhancing and Witnessing Hope Among People 2013, 52(3), 355-367 ELMARIE KOTZÉ, THÉRÉSE HULME, TERTIUS GELDENHUYS, KAETHE WEINGARTEN

Couples Therapy with Childhood Sexual Abuse Survivors (CSA) and their Partners: Establishing a Context for Witnessing 2013, 52(3), 368-377 RON NASIM, YOCHAY NADAN

Wives’ and Husbands’ Cortisol Reactivity to Proximal and Distal Dimensions of Couple Conflict 2013, 52(3), 555-569 AUBREY J. RODRIGUEZ, GAYLA MARGOLIN

______

Adolescence

Adolescent Problems: A Symptom of Family Disorder 1962, 1(2), 202-213 NATHAN W. ACKERMAN

Family Socialization Techniques and Deviant Behavior 1966, 5(2), 199-217 FRANCES E. CHEEK

Family Concepts and Emotional Disturbance in the Families of Disturbed Adolescents with Normal Siblings 1970, 9(2), 157-171 ARTHUR L. NOVAK, FERDINAND VEEN

Decision-Making as to the Choice of Family Therapy in an Adolescent In-Patient Setting Family Process Article Titles by Subject 6

1971, 10(1), 97-110 HARVEY A. EVANS, LEOPOLDO CHAGOYA, VIVIAN RAKOFF

Perceived Parental Attitudes and Family Concepts of Disturbed Adolescents, Normal Siblings and Normal Controls 1971, 10(3), 327-343 FERDINAND VEEN, ARTHUR L. NOVAK

Stages in the Family Therapy of Adolescents 1974, 13(1), 77-94 CIGRIP R. McPHERSON, WALTER E. BRACKELMANNS, LAWRENCE E. NEWMAN

Perception of Cognitive Ability in Families of Adolescents 1974, 13(2), 239-252 RODNEY J. SHAPIRO, LAWRENCE FISHER, WILLIAM F. GAYTON

Assaultive Adolescents: Family Decision-Making Parameters 1983, 22(1), 109-118 HENRY T. HARBIN, DENIS J. MADDEN

Dealing with the Abdication Dynamic in the Post Divorce Family: A Context for Adolescent Crisis 1983, 22(3), 359-383 DAVID ABELSOHN

Parenting, Protecting, Preserving:Mission of the Adolescent Female Runaway 1984, 23(1), 63-74 MARSHA PRAVDER MIRKIN, PAMELA A. RASKIN, FRANCESCA C. ANTOGNINI

The Bogeyman Cometh: A Strategic Approach for Difficult Adolescents 1984, 23(2), 237-249 JOHN J. O'CONNOR, AARON NOAH HOORWITZ

Rites of Passage in Families with Adolescents 1985, 24(1), 101-111 WILLIAM H. QUINN, NEAL A. NEWFIELD, HOWARD O. PROTINSKY

Social Competence and Family Environment: 15-Year Follow-Up of Disturbed Adolescents 1986, 25(3), 379-389 LAWRENCE J. ALBERS, JERI A. DOANE, JIM MINTZ

Beginning Work with Families of Hospitalized Adolescents Family Process Article Titles by Subject 7

1986, 25(3), 391-405 GEORGIANNA HANRAHAN

Family Therapy with Delinquents: A Critical Review of the Literature 1986, 25(4), 619-649 PATRICK H. TOLAN, RONALD E. CROMWELL, MICHAEL BRASSWELL

Family Reconciliation as a Response to Adolescent Crises 1987, 26(4), 475-491 STEVEN GUTSTEIN

Systemic Crisis Intervention as a Response to Adolescent Crises: An Outcome Study 1988, 27(2), 201-211 STEVEN E. GUTSTEIN, M. DAVID RUDD, J. CHRISTOPHER GRAHAM, LINDA L. RAYHA

Expressed Emotion and Reciprocal Affective Relationships in Families of Disturbed Adolescents 1989, 28(3), 337-348 WILLIAM L. COOK, ANGUS M. STRACHAN, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ

Adolescent Adjustment to Parental Divorce: An Investigation from the Perspective of Basic Dimensions of Structural Family Therapy Theory 1991, 30(2), 177-191 DAVID ABELSOHN, GRAHAM S. SAAYMAN

Families with Adolescents: Escaping Problem Lifestyles 1992, 31(4), 341-353 VICTORIA C. DICKERSON, JEFFREY ZIMMERMAN

Coalitions and Family Problem Solving with Preadolescents in Referred, At-Risk, and Comparison Families 1994, 33(4), 409-424 SAMUEL VUCHINICH, BARBARA WOOD, REGINA VUCHINICH

The Structure of Family Perceptions Among Adolescents and Their Parents: Individual Satisfaction Factors and Family System Factors 1995, 34(3), 323-336 MARK J. BENSON, MARY ELIZABETH CURTNER-SMITH, W. ANDREW COLLINS, TIMOTHY Z. KEITH

Adolescent-Parent Attachments Family Problem-Solving Styles 1996, 35(1), 57-82 CATHRON L. HILBURN COBB Family Process Article Titles by Subject 8

Parent-Adolescent Relationships, Physical Disciplinary History, and Adjustment in Adolescents 1997, 36(3), 311-322 KATHERINE A. DeVET

The Family Environment Scale: Reliability and Normative Data for an Adolescent Sample 1997, 36(4), 369-373 CANDICE P. BOYD, ELEONORA GULLONE, GILLIAN L. NEEDLEMAN, TRUDY BURT

Parent-Adolescent Conflict and Stress When Parents Are Living with Aids 1998, 37(1), 83-94 MARY JANE ROTHERAM-BORUS, LEAH ROBIN, HELEN M. REID, BARBARA HERMIE DRAIMIN

Transforming Negative Parent-Adolescent Interactions: From Impasse to Dialogue 1999, 38(1), 5-26 GUY S. DIAMOND, HOWARD A. LIDDLE

Attachment and Family Therapy: Clinical Utility of Adolescent-Family Attachment Research 2002, 41(3), 455-476 HOWARD A. LIDDLE, SETH J. SCHWARTZ

Family Predictors of Antisocial Behavior in Adolescence 2003, 42(2), 223-235 MAJA DEKOVIC, JAN M. A. M. JANSSENS, NICOLE M. C. AS

The Importance of Parents and Other Caregivers to the Resilience of High-risk Adolescents 2004, 43(1), 23-41 MICHAEL UNGAR

‘Hay Que Ponerse en los Zapatos del Joven’: Adaptive Parenting of Adolescent Children Among Mexican-American Parents Residing in a Dangerous Neighborhood 2011, 50(1), 92-114 MICHELLE CRUZ-SANTIAGO, JORGE I RAMÍREZ GARCÍA

The Development of Relational Competence Among Young High-Risk Fathers Across the Transition to Parenthood 2011, 50(2), 184-202 LE NGU, PAUL FLORSHEIM Family Process Article Titles by Subject 9

Beyond Acculturation: An Investigation of the Relationship of Familism and Parenting to Behavior Problems in Hispanic Youth 2012, 51(4), 470-484 DANIEL A. SANTISTEBAN, J. DOUGLAS COATSWORTH, ERVIN BRIONES, WILLIAM KURTINES, JOSE SZAPOCZNIK

Quality of Life and Adjustment in Youths with Asthma: The Contributions of Family Rituals and the Family Environment 2012, 51(4), 557-569 SUSANA SANTOS, CARLA CRESPO, NEUZA SILVA, MARIA CRISTINA CANAVARRO

The Efficacy of Systemic Therapy for Childhood and Adolescent Externalizing Disorders: A Systematic Review of 47 RCT 2013, 52(4), 576-618 KIRSTEN VON SYNDOW, RUEDIGER RETZLAFF, STEFAN BEHER, MARKUS W. HAUN, JOCHEN SCHWEITZER

The Efficacy of Systemic Therapy for Internalizing and Other Disorders of Childhood and Adolscence: A Systematic Review of 38 Randomized Trials 2013, 52(4), 619-652 KIRSTEN VON SYNDOW, RUEDIGER RETZLAFF, STEFAN BEHER, MARKUS W. HAUN, JOCHEN SCHWEITZER

______

Adoption

Adoption: Legal Resolution or Legal Fraud? 1978, 17(3), 313-328 ROBERTA G. ANDREWS

Birth Parents Who Relinquished Babies for Adoption Revisited 1978, 17(3), 329-337 REUBEN PANNOR, ANNETTE BARAN, ARTHUR D. SOROSKY

Open and Closed Adoption: A Developmental Conceptualization 1988, 27(2), 229-249 JACK DEMICK, SEYMOUR WARNER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 10

Emotionally Disturbed, Adopted Adolescents: Early Patterns of Family Adaptation 1988, 27(4), 439-457 HAROLD D. GROTEVANT, RUTH G. McROY, VIVIAN Y. JENKINS

Toward an Organizational-Relational Model of Open Adoption 1994, 33(2), 111-124 DEBORAH R. SILVERSTEIN, JACK DEMICK

Adoptive Family System Dynamics: Variations by Level of Openness in the Adoption 1994, 33(2), 125-146 HAROLD D. GROTEVANT, RUTH G. McROY, CAROL L. ELDE, DEBORAH LEWIS FRAVEL

Parents' Sense of "Entitlement" in Adoptive and Nonadoptive Families 1996, 35(4), 441-456 NANCY J. COHEN, JAMES C. COYNE, JAMES D. DUVALL

Processes Linked to Contact Changes in Adoptive Kinship Networks 2006, 45(4), 449-464 NORA DUNBAR, MANFRED H. M. VAN DULMEN, SUSAN AYERS-LOPEZ, JERICA M. BERGE, CINDA CHRISTIAN, GINGER GOSSMAN, SUSAN M. HENNEY, TAI J. MENDENHALL, HAROLD D. GROTEVANT, RUTH G. McROY

Building Kinship and Community: Relational Processes of Bicultural Identity Among Adult Multiracial Adoptees 2010, 49(1), 26-42 GINA MIRANDA SAMUELS

Perceptions of Coparenting in Foster Care 2010, 49(4), 530-542 LOURDES ORIANA LINARES, JENNIFER RHODES, DANIELA MONTALTO

______

Institutionalization of the Aged: A Family Crisis 1966, 5(1), 76-90 ELAINE M. BRODY, GERALDINE M. SPARK Family Process Article Titles by Subject 11

The Aged Are Family Members 1970, 9(2), 195-210 GERALDINE M. SPARK, ELAINE M. BRODY

Aging and Family Personality: A Developmental View 1974, 13(1), 23-37 Elaine M. Brody

Definitional Deficit: A Model of Senile Dementia in Context 1989, 28(3), 281-289 BARBARA GAIL HANSON

Predictors of Depression in Caregivers of Dementia Patients: Boundary Ambiguity and Mastery 1990, 29(3), 245-254 PAULINE BOSS, WAYNE CARON, JOAN HORBAL, JAMES MORTIMER

Family Interaction and Caregivers of Alzheimer's Disease Patients: Correlates of Depression 1992, 31(1), 19-33 CLEVELAND G. SHIELDS

The Unencumbered Child: Family Reputations and Responsibilities in the Care of Relatives with Alzheimer's Disease 1995, 34(1), 87-99 JUDITH GLOBERMAN

Depressive Symptoms among Spousal Caregivers of Institutionalized Mates with Alzheimer's: Boundary Ambiguity and Mastery as Predictors 1999, 38(1), 85-103 LORI KAPLAN, PAULINE BOSS

Save the Young—the Elderly Have Lived Their Lives: Ageism in Marriage and Family Therapy 2000, 39(2), 163-175 DAVID C. IVEY, ELIZABETH WIELING, STEVEN M. HARRIS

Social Networks and the Elderly: Conceptual and Clinical Issues, and a Family Consultation 2000, 39(3), 271-284 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

The Emergence of "Family Integrity" in Later Life 2004, 43(1), 7-21 DEBORAH A. KING, LYMAN C. WYNNE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 12

Toward a Better Understanding of Psychological Well-Being in Dementia Caregivers: The Link Between Marital Communication and Depression 2010, 49(2), 185-203 MELANIE BRAUN, KATHARINA MURA, MELANIE PETER-WIGHT, RAINER HORNUNG, URTE SCHOLZ

______

Anxiety

The Marital Context of an Anxiety Syndrome 1962, 1(2), 245-252 WILLIAM F. FRY

Rejection and Expectancy of Rejection in Families 1963, 2(2), 235-244 ANTONIO J. FERREIRA

Anxiety Within Families: Interrelations, Consistency, and Change 2007, 46(4), 543-556 JOAN STEVENSON-HINDE, JAMES PATRICK CURLEY, REBECCA CHICOT, CESSIE JÓHANNSSON

______

Art Therapy

Family Art Therapy 1967, 6(1), 37-55 HANNA YAXA KWIATKOWSKA

A Family Art Evaluation Family Process Article Titles by Subject 13

1974, 13(2), 185-200 JUDITH A. RUBIN, MAX G. MAGNUSSEN

______

Attachment

A Comparison of Attachment Outcomes in Enactment-Based Versus Therapist- Centered Therapy Process Modalities in Couple Therapy 2011, 50(2), 203-220 MARK H. BUTLER, JAMES M. HARPER, CARI B. MITCHELL

Parenting as Relationship: A Framework for Assessment and Practice 2012, 51(1), 73-89 AMY R. TUTTLE, CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN, LANA KIM

The Brief Accessibility, Responsiveness, and Engagement (BARE) Scale: A Tool for Measuring Attahcment Behavior in Couple Relationships 2012, 51(4), 512-526 JONATHAN G. SANDBERG, DEAN M. BUSBY, SUSAN M. JOHNSON, KEITARO YOSHIDA

Fabricated Illness: Working within the Family System to Find a Pathway to Health 2012, 50(4), 570-587 KASIA KOZLOWSKA, SUE FOLEY, BLANCHE SAVAGE

______

Brief Family Therapy

Short Term Family Therapy 1963, 2(2), 216-234 MORDECAI KAFFMAN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 14

Brief Therapy: Focused Problem Resolution 1974, 13(2), 141-168 JOHN H. WEAKLAND, RICHARD FISCH, PAUL WATZLAWICK, ARTHUR M. BODIN

The Treatment of Children Through Brief Therapy of Their Parents 1974, 13(4), 429-442 MARA SELVINI PALAZZOLI, LUIGI BOSCOLO, GIAN FRANCO CECCHIN, GIULIANA PRATA

Brief Therapy: Two's Company 1975, 14(1), 79-93 STEVE SHAZER

Aspects of Consumer Satisfaction With Brief Family Therapy 1978, 17(4), 399-407 CHRISTEL A. WOODWARD, JACK SANTA-BARBARA, SOL LEVIN, N. B. EPSTEIN

Aikido: A Model for Brief Strategic Therapy 1980, 19(3), 227-238 DONALD T. SAPOSNEK

The Use of Time Limits in Brief Psychotherapy: A Comparison of Six-Session, Twelve-Session, and Unlimited Treatment with Families 1980, 19(4), 377-392 STUART G. FISHER

Time-Limited Brief Therapy with Families: A One-Year Follow-Up Study 1984, 23(1), 101-106 STUART G. FISHER

Brief Therapy: Focused Solution Development 1986, 25(2), 207-221 STEVE SHAZER, INSOO KIM BERG, EVE LIPCHIK, ELAM NUNNALLY, ALEX MOLNAR, WALLACE GINGERICH, MICHELE WEINER-DAVIS

Solution-Focused Brief Therapy: A Review of the Outcome Research 2000, 39(4), 477-498 WALLACE J. GINGERICH, SHERI EISENGART

The Family Check-Up: A Pilot Study of a Brief Intervention to Improve Family Functioning in Adults 2006, 45(2), 223-236 LISA A. UEBELACKER, JACKI HECHT, IVAN W. MILLER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 15

______

Case Study

Paranoia or Persecution: The Case of Schreber 1971, 10(2), 177-207 MORTON SCHATZMAN

Network Techniques: Case Studies in the Screening-Linking-Planning Conference Method 1974, 13(3), 337-353 JOHN GARRISON

Family Therapy in Treatment of the Deaf: A Case Report 1976, 15(1), 83-96 RODNEY J. SHAPIRO, ROBERT I. HARRIS

Observations on Two Natural Amnesias 1976, 15(3), 333-342 BRAULIO MONTALVO

Family Research Study at Eagleville Hospital and Rehabilitation Center 1977, 16(2), 175-189 GENEVRA ZIEGLER-DRISCOLL, DONALD L. DAVIS, MICHELINE KLAGSBRUN

Persistent Themes: A Naturalistic Study of Personality Development in The Family 1977, 16(3), 293-305 ROBERT G. ZIEGLER, PETER J. MUSLINER

Analysis of a Paradoxical Logic: A Case Study 1980, 19(1), 19-33 LINDA HARRIS

Case Report: Smuggling Family Therapy Through 1980, 19(1), 35-44 MAURIZIO VIARO

The Case of Helen D.: A Woman Who Learned to Suffer Family Process Article Titles by Subject 16

1980, 19(3), 269-273 DAVID V. KEITH

Family Therapy for the Historian? The Case of William James 1981, 20(1), 97-107 HOWARD M. FEINSTEIN

"Pram Lamentis" or She's a Young Thing and Cannot Leave Her Mother 1981, 20(4), 449-451 KATE BERMAN

Family Treatment of an Obsessive-Compulsive Child: A Case Report 1983, 22(1), 99-108 PATRICIA DALTON

Family Etiology and Remission in a Case of Psychogenic Fugue 1984, 23(3), 429-435 JONATHAN VENN

Potential Perils of the Demonstration-Consultation Interview in Family Therapy: A Case Study of Contextual Confusion 1991, 30(3), 363-371 EDWIN HARARI, SIDNEY BLOCH

A Case of Functional Urinary Retention: The Use of Family Play Therapy 1993, 32(3), 279-289 FREDERICK R. STODDARD, MICHAEL S. WILBERGER, ERNA OLAFSON

Gaining Ground from a Family and Cultural Legacy: A Teen Mother's Story of Repairing the World 2008, 47(4), 521-535 LEE SMITHBATTLE

Producing Evidence of a Miracle: Exemplars of Therapy Conversation with a Survivor of Torture 2012, 51(1), 25-42 LAURIE E. CHARLES

Low-Income Mothers as ‘Othermothers’ to Their Romantic Partners’ Children; Women’s Coparenting in Multiple Partner Fertility Relationships 2012, 51(3), 343-359 LINDA M. BURTON, CECILY R. HARDAWAY

Those Easily Forgotten: The Impact of Emigration on Those Left Behind 2012, 51(3), 376-390 MARIA C. MARCHETTI-MERCER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 17

The Shift from Monologue to Dialogue in a Couple Therapy Session: Dialogical Investigation of Change from the Therapists’ Point of View 2012, 51(3), 420-435 MARY E. OLSON, AARNO LAITILA, PETER ROBER, JAAKKO SEIKKULA

______

Change

The Qualified Pronoun Count as a Measure of Change in Family Psychotherapy 1971, 10(2), 243-247 LILIAN R. WINER

Families, Change, and the Ecological Perspective 1971, 10(3), 263-280 E. H. AUERSWALD

Process and Change — A Markov Model for Interaction 1972, 11(3), 275-298 HAROLD L. RAUSH

Coping with the Stresses of Travel as an Opportunity for Improving the Quality of Work and Family Life 1972, 11(3), 321-337 SAMUEL A. CULBERT, JEAN R. RENSHAW

Fixation and Regression in the Family Life Cycle 1978, 17(4), 469-478 LAURENCE R. BARNHILL, DIANNE LONGO

"Nontherapy" Family Research and Change in Families: A Brief Clinical Research Communication 1979, 18(2), 161-162 JULES RISKIN, MARGUERITE E. McCORKLE

Migration and Family Conflict 1979, 18(4), 379-390 CARLOS E. SLUZKI Family Process Article Titles by Subject 18

Distress in Clients and Significant Others: The Question of Causality 1980, 19(4), 401-410 BARRY M. WRIGHT, BERTRAM E. STOFFELMAYR

Systemic Optimism — Systemic Pessimism: Two Perspectives on Change 1988, 27(2), 121-127 HELM STIERLIN

Transformations: A Blueprint for Narrative Changes in Therapy 1992, 31(3), 217-230 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

Family Themes: Transmission and Transformation 1996, 35(1), 5-20 PEGGY PAPP, EVAN IMBER-BLACK

The Small and the Ordinary: The Daily Practice of a Postmodern Narrative Therapy 1998, 37(1), 3-15 KATHY WEINGARTEN

Transforming Narratives: A Change Event in Constructivist Family Therapy 1998, 37(1), 17-33 ROBIN COULEHAN, MYRNA L. FRIEDLANDER, LAURIE HEATHERINGTON

Have You Heard the Latest Rumor About ? Solution-Focused Therapy as a Rumor 1998, 37(3), 363-377 GALE MILLER, STEVE SHAZER

______

Childhood

The Identification of a Secure Realty 1962, 1(2), 294-303 MILTON H. ERICKSON

The Caseworker's Role in Family Therapy with Severely Disturbed Children Family Process Article Titles by Subject 19

1965, 4(1), 21-31 JOHN H. DWYER, MILDRED C. MENK, CAROL HOUTEN

Meeting a Need in Child Guidance 1965, 4(2), 217-227 ARTHUR L. RAUTMAN

Family Diagnosis and Therapy in Child Emotional Pathology 1965, 4(2), 241-258 MORDECAI KAFFMAN

Family Therapy for Children with Behavior Disorders 1966, 5(2), 243-255 DANIEL J. SAFER

The Influence of Parental Attitudes on Child's Reaction to Sexual Stimuli 1970, 9(1), 41-50 H. S. GILL

Child Participation in Family Therapy 1970, 9(4), 403-410 NATHAN W. ACKERMAN

The Emergence of Eric: Co-Therapy in the Treatment of a Family with a Disabled Child 1971, 10(1), 85-96 JUANITA HALL, KATHLEEN TAYLOR

Parental Perceptions of Separating Children 1971, 10(4), 411-427 Helm Stierlin, L. David Levi, Robert J. Savard

Child Compliance and Congruity between Verbal and Nonverbal Maternal Communication — A Methodological Note 1972, 11(2), 219-226 Kamala Anandam, Ruth Highberger

The Open Door: A Structural Approach to a Family With an Anorectic Child 1973, 12(1), 1-44 HARRY APONTE, LYNN HOFFMAN

In Defense of Child Therapy 1973, 12(3), 227-244 BRAULIO MONTALVO, JAY HALEY

Children's Interpretations of Marital Conflict Family Process Article Titles by Subject 20

1974, 13(3), 385-393 DIANE P. WEIS

Family Puppet Interview 1975, 14(2), 179-191 ELEANOR C. IRWIN, ELAINE S. MALLOY

Working with Runaways and Their Families: How the SAJA Community Does it 1975, 14(2), 235-262 JAMES S. GORDON

Sisterhood-Brotherhood is Powerful: Sibling Sub-Systems and Family Therapy 1975, 14(3), 311-337 STEPHEN BANK, MICHAEL D. KAHN

Treatment of Temper Tantrums by a Paradoxical Intervention 1975, 14(4), 481-485 RACHEL T. HARE-MUSTIN

Brief Family Therapy for Childhood Tic Syndrome 1978, 17(2), 217-223 J.W. G. TILLER

Family Ties and Child Placement 1978, 17(3), 289-312 FERNANDO COLÓN

Family Therapy as a Treatment for Children: A Critical Review of Outcome Research 1979, 18(3), 323-335 ANN S. MASTEN

Joint Custody: An Exploration of the Issues 1980, 19(2), 117-125 NADINE NEHLS, MEL MORGENBESSER

Variations and Extensions of Filial Therapy 1982, 20(3), 305-309 GARY E. STOLLAK

Sibling Set Configuration and Family Dysfunction 1982, 20(3), 311-318 HAROLD D. FISHBEIN

Parental Communication Deviance as a Predictor of Competence in Children at Risk for Adult Psychiatric Disorder Family Process Article Titles by Subject 21

1983, 21(2), 211-223 JERI A. DOANE, JAMES E. JONES, LAWRENCE FISHER, BARRY RITZLER, MARGARET T. SINGER, LYMAN C. WYNNE

Why Can't I Get Hives: Brief Strategic Therapy with an Obsessional Child 1984, 22(2), 201-209 JOHN J. O'CONNOR

The Resurrection of a Magical Reality: Treatment of Functional Migraine in a Child 1985, 23(4), 501-509 JOHN J. O'CONNOR

The Missing Triad: The Case of Two-Child Families 1985, 24(3), 409-413 WESLEY J. ADAMS

Sibling Deidentification in the Clinic: Devil vs. Angel 1985, 24(3), 415-427 FRANCES FUCHS SCHACHTER

Children of the Rich 1986, 24(4), 461-472 FRANK S. PITTMAN

When Is a Parent Out of the Picture? Different Custody, Different Perceptions 1988, 26(1), 101-110 MARLA BETH ISAACS, GEORGE H. LEON, MARSHA KLINE

Families and the Origins of Child Behavior Problems 1988, 26(3), 341-357 MARK R. DADDS

Assessing Parent-Child Relationships: A Report of Normative Scores and Revalidation of Two Clinical Scales 1988, 26(3), 373-381 BENJAMIN E. SAUNDERS, ROBERT A. SCHUCHTS

The Visitation Schedule and Child Adjustment: A Three-Year Study 1989, 27(2), 251-256 MARLA BETH ISAACS

The Family Systems of Munchausen Syndrome by Proxy 1989, 27(4), 423-437 JAMES L. GRIFFITH Family Process Article Titles by Subject 22

Why Are Siblings So Different? The Significance of Differences in Sibling Experiences Within the Family 1991, 30(3), 271-283 JUDY DUNN, ROBERT PLOMIN

Conceptualizing Social Support in Families of Children with Special Health Needs 1993, 32(2), 235-248 GLORIA L. KRAHN

Marital Conflict and Differential Treatment of Siblings 1996, 35(3), 333-346 JAMES E. DEAL

"Speech After Long Silence": The Use of Narrative Therapy in a Preventive Intervention for Children of Parents with Affective Disorder 1996, 35(4), 407-422 LYNN FOCHT, WILLIAM R. BEARDSLEE

Narrative Child Family Therapy 1996, 35(4), 423-440 GLENN LARNER

Children's Attributions about Family Arguments: Implications for Family Therapy 1998, 37(1), 35-49 HEATHER E. WESTON, PAUL BOXER, LAURIE HEATHERINGTON

Reflections on Ways to Create a Safe Therapeutic Culture for Children in Family Therapy 1998, 37(2), 201-213 PETER ROBER

Sibling Accounts of Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) 1999, 38(1), 117-136 JUDY KENDALL

The Association between Parental Reports of Attachment Style and Family Dynamics, and Offspring's Reports of Adult Attachment Style 1999, 38(2), 243-257 MARIO MIKULINCER, VICTOR FLORIAN

Relationships among Parental Reports of Child, Parent, and Family Functioning 1999, 38(3), 341-351 ANNE M. KINSMAN, BETH G. WILDMAN, WILLIAM D. SMUCKER

Family Interaction Styles of Children with Depressive Disorders, Schizophrenia- Spectrum Disorders, and Normal Controls Family Process Article Titles by Subject 23

1999, 38(4), 463-476 ELIZABETH BURNEY HAMILTON, JOAN ASARNOW, MARTHA TOMPSON

A Child's Experience of Parental Depression: Encouraging Relational Resilience in Families with Affective Illness 2000, 39(4), 417-434 LYNN FOCHT-BIRKERTS, WILLIAM R. BEARDSLEE

Helping Parents Deal With Children's Acute Disciplinary Problems Without Escalation: The Principle of Nonviolent Resistance 2001, 40(1), 53-66 HAIM OMER

Mother and Child Perceptions of Child Functioning: Relationship to Maternal Distress 2001, 40(2), 163-172 ANNE M. KINSMAN, BETH G. WILDMAN

Eliciting Children's Thinking in Families and Family Therapy 2001, 40(3), 293-312 ALAN COOKLIN

The Language of Becoming: Helping Children Change How They Think about Themselves 2001, 40(4), 389-384 ELLEN F. WACHTEL

The Heart of the Matter: An Essay about the Effects of Managed Care on Family Therapy with Children 2001, 40(4), 385-399 ELLEN PULLEYBLANK COFFEY, MARY E. OLSON, PHEBE SESSIONS

Triadic Coordination: An Observational Method for Examining Whether Children Are "Caught in the Middle" of Interparental Discord 2001, 40(4), 479-493 MICHAEL A. WESTERMAN, MELINDA MASSOFF

Relieving Parentified Children's Burdens in Families with Insecure Attachment Patterns 2002, 41(3), 375-388 JOHN BYNG-HALL

Attachment, Mastery, and Interdependence: A Model of Parenting Processes 2002, 41(3), 389-404) MARTHA E. EDWARDS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 24

Balancing the Family and the Collective in Raising Children: Why Communal Sleeping in Kibbutzim Was Predestined to End 2002, 41(3), 435-454 ORA AVIEZER, ABRAHAM SAGI, MARINUS VAN IJZENDOORN

Bullying: The Consequences of Interparental Discord and Child's Self-Concept 2003, 42(2), 237-251 C. ANDRE CHRISTIE-MIZELL

Solution-Focused Family Therapy With Three Aggressive and Oppositional-Acting Children: An N = 1 Empirical Study 2003, 42(3), 361-374 COLLIE. W. CONOLEY, JAMES M. GRAHAM, TODD NEU, MARLA C. CRAIG, AMY O'PRY, SCOTT A. CARDIN, DANIEL F. BROSSART, RICHARD I. PARKER

The Psychological Effects of Parental Mental Health on Children Experiencing Disaster: The Experience of Bolu Earthquake in Turkey 2003, 42(4), 485-495 EMINE ZINNUR KILIÇ, HALISE DEVRIMCI ÖZGÜVEN, IAIK SAYIL

Family Ties: Constructing Family Time in Low-Income Families 2005, 44(1), 77-91 CAROLYN Y. TUBBS, KEVIN M. ROY, LINDA M. BURTON

Exploring Triangulation in Infancy: Two Contrasted Cases 2006, 45(1), 3-18 ELISABETH FIVAZ-DEPEURSINGE, NICOLAS FAVEZ

Family Narrative Interaction and Children's Sense of Self 2006, 45(1), 39-54 JENNIFER G. BOHANEK, KELLY A. MARIN, ROBYN FIVUSH, MARSHALL P. DUKE

Children's Living Arrangements Following Separation and Divorce: Insights From Empirical and Clinical Research 2007, 46(1), 35-52 JOAN B. KELLY

Family Ties After Divorce: Long-Term Implications for Children 2007, 46(1), 53-65 CONSTANCE R. AHRONS

New Evidence for the Social Embeddedness of Infants' Early Triangular Capacities 2008, 47(4), 445-463 JAMES McHALE, ELISABETH FIVAZ-DEPEURSINGE, SUSAN DICKSTEIN, Family Process Article Titles by Subject 25

JANET ROBERTSON, MATTHEW DALEY

Synchrony in the Triad: A Microlevel Process Model of Coparenting and Parent- Child Interactions 2008, 47(4), 465-479 ILANIT GORDON, RUTH FELDMAN

Withdrawal From Coparenting Interactions During Early Infancy 2008, 47(4), 481-499 DONNA ELLISTON, JAMES McHALE, JEAN TALBOT, MEAGAN PARMLEY, REGINA KUERSTEN-HOGAN

Parent Characteristics as Antecedents of Maternal Gatekeeping and Fathering Behavior 2008, 47(4), 501-519 ELIZABETH A. CANNON, SARAH J. SCHOPPE-SULLIVAN, SARAH C. MANGELSDORF, GEOFFREY L. BROWN, MARGARET SZEWCZYK SOKOLOWSKI

Capturing Children's Response to Parental Conflict and Making Use of It 2010, 49(1), 43-58 WAI-YUNG LEE, MAN-LUN NG, BEN K. L. CHEUNG, JOYCE WA YUNG

Providing Therapy to Children and Families in Foster Care: A Systemic-Relational Approach 2011, 50(4), 436-452 CATHERINE LEWIS

Between Pink and Blue: A Multi-Demensional Family Approach to Gender Nonconforming Children and Their Families 2011, 50(4), 453-470 JEAN MALPAS

Maternal Psychological Absence and Toddlers’ Social-Emotional Development: Interpretations from the Perspective of Boundary Ambiguity Theory 2012, 51(4), 527-541 ERIKA L. BOCKNEK, HOLLY E. BROPHY-HERB, HIRAM FITZGERALD, KATHLEEN BURNS-JAGER, MARSHA T. CAROLAN

The Development of Family Alliance from Pregnancy to Toddlerhood and Child Outcomes at 5 Years 2012, 51(4), 542-556 NICOLAS FAVES, FRANCESCO LOPES, MATHIEU BERNARD, FRANCE FRASCAROLO, CHLOE LAVANCHY SCAIOLA, ANTOINETTE CORBOZ- WARNERY, ELISABETH FIVAS-DEPEURSINGE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 26

A Development of a Children’s Version of the SCORE Index of Family Function and Change 2013, 52(4), 673-684 TOM JEWELL, ALAN CARR, PETER STRATTON, JUDITH LASK, IVAN EISLER

Father Involvement in a Refugee Sample: Relations between Posttraumatic Stress and Caregiving 2013, 52(4), 723-735 ELISA VAN EE, MARIEKE SLEIJPEN, ROLF J. KLEBER, MARIAN J. JONGMANS

______

Communication

An Approach to Communication 1962, 1(2), 194-201 RAY L. BIRDWHISTELL

A Method For Studying Family Communication 1965, 4(2), 259-290 JAMES M. TERRILL, RUTH E. TERRILL

Communicator-Communicant Approach to Family Interaction Research Family Process Article Titles by Subject 27

1966, 5(1), 105-116 GILBERT LEVIN

Uncoordinated Communication Between Marriage Partners 1967, 6(1), 10-15 RICHARD RABKIN

Speech Sequences of Normal and Abnormal Families With Two Children Present 1967, 6(1), 81-97 JAY HALEY

Interaction Process Analysis of Family Decision-Making 1967, 6(2), 155-172 WILLIAM D. WINTER, ANTONIO J. FERREIRA

Communication and Adjustment in Marriage 1967, 6(2), 173-184 LESLIE NAVRAN

Decision-Making in Normal and Abnormal Two-Child Families 1968, 7(1), 17-36 ANTONIO J. FERREIRA, WILLIAM D. WINTER

Breaking Down the Walls 1968, 7(1), 118-125 EVA R. LASKIN

Communicational Arrangements Which Further Specify a Meaning 1970, 9(4), 457-472 ALBERT E. SCHEFLEN

New Procedures for Analyzing Relational Communication 1973, 12(3), 245-267 PHILIP M. ERICSON, L. EDNA ROGERS

Aspects of Communication in Families with Young Children 1974, 13(2), 215-224 ROBERT D. HUBBELL, MARGARET C. BYRNE, JAMES STACHOWIAK

Teaching Interpersonal Communication to Troubled Families 1974, 13(3), 317-336 EDWARD BOYD, JONATHAN CLARK, HYMAN KEMPLER, PIERRE JOHANNET, BONNIE LEONARD, PETER McPHERSON

An Interactional Approach to Dysfunctional Silencing in Family Therapy 1978, 17(2), 207-216 DOUGLAS C. BREUNLIN, PAM SOUTHGATE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 28

Family Interaction and Communication Deviance in Disturbed and Normal Families: A Review of Research 1978, 17(3), 357-376 JERI A. DOANE

Task Effects In Family Interaction 1979, 18(1), 47-53 EDWARD ZUCKERMAN, THEODORE JACOB

Role Structure and Subculture in Families of Elective Mutists 1979, 18(1), 55-68 GOLL KNUD

Expanding Uses of the Telephone in Family Therapy 1980, 19(4), 411-417 EVAN IMBER COPPERSMITH

Privileged Communication in Therapy: Special Problems for the Family and Couples Therapist 1981, 20(1), 11-23 LINDELL L. GUMPER, DOUGLAS H. SPRENKLE

Families' Schemata of Social Relationships 1982, 21(3), 295-311 MARY ELLEN OLIVERI, DAVID REISS

An Empirical Typology of Dyadic Formation 1982, 21(3), 321-335 ERIK E. FILSINGER, PHILIP McAVOY, ROBERT A. LEWIS

Rules: The Invisible Family 1983, 22(2), 135-145 FREDERICK R. FORD

Ibsen's Truth, Family Secrets, and Family Therapy 1983, 22(3), 275-288 LAWRENCE GROLNICK

Assessment of Perceptual Discrepancy: Utility of the Primary Communication Inventory 1983, 22(3), 309-316 STEVEN R. H. BEACH, ILEANA ARIAS

Soft Meaning and Sincerity in the Family System Family Process Article Titles by Subject 29

1983, 22(4), 523-535 MARGARET S. WARNER

Patterns of Alliances in Nondistressed and Multiproblem Families 1984, 23(1), 75-87 RICHARD GILBERT, ANDREW CHRISTENSEN, GAYLA MARGOLIN

Interactional Complexity and Communication 1984, 23(2), 169-176 CARLO RICCI, MARA SELVINI-PALAZZOLI

Family Boundary Ambiguity: A New Variable in Family Stress Theory 1984, 23(4), 535-546 PAULINE BOSS, JAN GREENBERG

Negative Explanation, Restraint, and Double Description: A Template for Family Therapy 1986, 25(2), 169-184 MICHAEL WHITE

Communication Deviances: A Comparison Between Parents of Learning-Disabled and Normally Achieving Students 1987, 26(1), 75-87 PATRICIA DITTON, ROBERT JAY GREEN, MARGARET THALER SINGER

Can Communication Deviance Be Measured in a Family Problem-Solving Interaction? 1990, 29(2), 213-226 DAWN I. VELLIGAN, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, KEITH H. NUECHTERLEIN, DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ, GREGORY RANLETT

Disordered Communication and Grieving in Deaf Member Families 1993, 32(2), 171-183 LEON SLOMAN, STEPHEN SPRINGER, MARY L.S. VACHON

Communication Deviances and Clarity Among the Mothers of Normally Achieving and Learning-Disabled Boys 1994, 33(1), 71-80 Helena Rasku-Puttonen, Paula Lyytinen, Anna-Maija Poikkeus, Marja-Leena Laakso, Timo Ahonen

Can Spouses Provide Knowledge of Each Other's Communication Patterns? A Study of Self-Reports, Spouses' Reports, and Observational Coding 2006, 45(4), 499-511 GALENA KLINE RHOADES, CLARE M. STOCKER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 30

Couple Communication in Stepfamilies 2007, 46(4), 471-483 KIM HALFORD, JAN NICHOLSON, MATTHEW SANDERS

Single Mothers Raising Children with ‘Male-Positive’ Attitudes 2011, 50(1), 63-76 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY, SHONDA M. CRAFT

Insider Knowledge 2011, 50(4), 561-566 VICTORIA C. DICKERSON

Collaborative Relationships and Dialogic Conversations: Ideas for a Relationally Responsive Practice 2012, 51(1), 8-24 HARLENE ANDERSON

The Influence of Mothers’ and Fathers’ Parenting Stress and Depressive Symptoms on Own and Partner’s Parent-Child Communication 2013, 52(2), 312-324 KOEN PONNET, EDWIN WOUTERS, DIMITRI MORTELMANS, INGE PASTEELS, CHAROLETTE DE BACKER, KARLA VAN LEEUWEN, ALAIN VAN HIEL

______

Conflict Resolution

Experimental Assessment of Modes of Conflict Resolution 1963, 2(1), 15-24 D. WELLS GOODRICH, DONALD S. BOOMER

Normal Crises, Family Structure and Mental Health 1963, 2(1), 68-80 RHONA RAPOPORT

The Echo of Marital Conflict 1963, 2(1), 315-328 KENNETH A. GREEN

Agreement on Connotative Meaning in Marriage Family Process Article Titles by Subject 31

1965, 4(1), 64-74 MYER KATZ

Non-Verbal Cues and Reenactment of Conflict in Family Therapy 1965, 4(1), 133-162 MURRAY H. SHERMAN, NATHAN W. ACKERMAN, SANFORD N. SHERMAN, CELIA MITCHELL

Protection and Scapegoating in Pathological Families 1970, 9(1), 27-39 PAUL WATZLAWICK, JANET BEAVIN, LINDA SIKORSKI, BETTY MECIA

Family Systems: Morphostasis and Morphogenesis, or "Is Homeostasis Enough?" 1970, 9(3), 259-278 DAVID C. SPEER

Family Conflict in the Psychopathology of the Kibbutz Child 1972, 11(2), 171-188 MORDECAI KAFFMAN

The Relationship between Family Developmental Crisis and the Appearance of Symptoms in a Family Member 1974, 13(2), 207-214 TREVOR R. HADLEY, THEODORE JACOB, JAKE MILLIONES, JOELLE CAPLAN, DOROTHY SPITZ

Conflict Behavior in Clinical Couples: Interpersonal Perceptions and Stable Outcomes 1975, 14(1), 51-66 NATHAN B. EPSTEIN, JACK SANTA-BARBARA

Power Relationships in Families: A Social-Exchange Perspective 1978, 17(4), 423-436 SHARON BECKMAN-BRINDLEY, JOSEPH B. TAVORMINA

A Theory-Based Empirical Classification of Family Problem-Solving Behavior 1980, 20(4), 409-418 MARY ELLEN OLIVERI, DAVID REISS

Toward a Foundation for Addressing Violence 1986, 25(4), 527-529 PAUL F. DELL

The Family's Conception of Accountability and Competence: A New Approach to the Conceptualization and Assessment of Family Stress Family Process Article Titles by Subject 32

1991, 30(2), 193-214 DAVID REISS, MARY ELLEN OLIVERI

On Hating to Hate 2006, 45(3), 277-288 KAETHE WEINGARTEN

Heterosexual, Lesbian, and Gay Male Relationships: A Comparison of Couples in 1975 and 2000 2011, 50(3), 353-376 GABIELLE GOTTA, ROBERT-JAY GREEN, ESTHER ROTHBLUM, SONDRA SOLOMON, KIMBERLY BALSAM, PEPPER SCHWARTZ

______

Conjoint Family Therapy

Conjoint Therapy and the Corrective Emotional Experience 1966, 5(1), 91-104 MONROE S. ARLEN

Brechtian Theater as a Model for Conjoint Family Therapy 1966, 5(2), 218-229 ROBERT E. KANTOR, LYNN HOFFMAN

Survival Patterns in Family Conjoint Therapy 1967, 6(1), 67-80 SHIRLEY GEHRKE, MARTIN KIRSCHENBAUM

Indicators of Therapeutic Outcome in Conjoint Family Therapy 1967, 6(2), 215-226 JOHN J. SIGAL, VIVIAN RAKOFF, NATHAN B. EPSTEIN

An Extended Home Visit with Conjoint Family Therapy 1968, 7(1), 67-87 CONSTANCE COLLINGE HANSEN

Conjoint Marital Psychotherapy: Outcome and Follow-up Study 1969, 8(2), 260-271 R. V. FITZGERA Family Process Article Titles by Subject 33

The Conjoint Family Drawing 1970, 9(2), 173-194 ELIZABETH BING

Process and Outcome in Conjoint Family Therapy 1971, 10(4), 451-473 ROSLYN SPECTOR POSTNER, HERTA A. GUTTMAN, JOHN J. SIGAL, NATHAN B. EPSTEIN, VIVIAN M. RAKOFF

The Conjoint Family Diagnostic Interview and the Family Index of Tension 1973, 12(2), 127-144 CARL F. WELLS, EDWIN L. RABINER

The Use of Teaching Stories in Conjoint Family Therapy 1976, 15(4), 427-431 CARL FELLNER

______

Culture, Race and Ethnicity

Growing up in India 1964, 3(1), 127-154 D. NARAIN

Deviance and Mental Illness in the Greek Family 1968, 7(1), 100-117 CONSTANTINA SAFILIOS-ROTHSCHILD

Therapy in Tribal Settings and Urban Network Intervention 1969, 8(2), 192-210 CAROLYN L. ATTNEAVE

Living Space in an Urban Ghetto 1971, 10(4), 429-450 ALBERT E. SCHEFLEN

Cross-Cultural Family Therapy — A Malaysian Experience Family Process Article Titles by Subject 34

1972, 11(1), 59-67 DAVID KINZIE, P. C. SUSHAMA, MARY LEE

Cultural Specificity in Patterns of Mental Illness and Health: A Slovak-American Case Study 1973, 12(1), 69-82 HOWARD F. STEIN

The Deserving Underclass: a Focus for Social Work Policy in the Year 2001 1973, 12(2), 189-196 PRANAB CHATTERJEE

Australian Aborigine: Transition in Family Grouping 1973, 12(3), 303-315 VIRGINIA HUFFERI

Insurance and Family Therapy 1973, 12(4), 399-414 JOHN C. SONNE

Middle-Class Incomes, Working-Class Hearts 1974, 13(4), 489-502 TERESA DONATI MARCIANO

The Slovak-American "Swaddling Ethos": Homeostat for Family Dynamics and Cultural Continuity 1978, 17(1), 31-45 HOWARD F. STEIN

Family Therapy With Irish-Americans 1981, 20(2), 223-241 MONICA GOLDRICK, JOHN K. PEARCE

Material, Myth, and Magic: A Cultural Approach to Family Therapy 1983, 22(1), 3-14 WENCKE J. SELTZER, MICHAEL R. SELTZER

Joint Custody: Parental Problems and Satisfactions 1983, 22(1), 43-52 BARBARA ROTHBERG

Therapeutic Approaches to Families of Young Israeli Soldiers 1983, 22(1), 61-68 ROBERTO MESTER, YORAM HAZAN, AVNER SELLA, HILLEL KLEIN

Communication Styles and Marital Satisfaction in Israeli and American Couples Family Process Article Titles by Subject 35

1983, 22(2), 221-228 IRIS WINKLER, WILLIAM J. DOHERTY

Family Therapy with Deaf Persons: The Systemic Utilization of an Interpreter 1984, 23(2), 205-213 MICHAEL A. HARVEY

Focus On Stages 1984, 23(3), 329-334 CELIA JAES FALICOV

Ethnic Intermarriage: Implications for Therapy 1984, 23(3), 347-364 MONICA McGOLDRICK, NYDIA GARCIA PRETO

Structural Family Therapy: Its Application to Chinese Families 1984, 23(3), 365-374 MARSHALL JUNG

Feminism and Family Therapy 1985, 24(1), 31-47 VIRGINIA GOLDNER

Twenty Years of Family Therapy in Israel: A Personal Journey 1985, 24(1), 113-127 MORDECAI KAFFMAN

The Negotiation of Values in Therapy 1985, 24(3), 323-338 HARRY J. APONTE

Jamaican Family Structure: The Paradox of Normalcy 1986, 25(2), 293-300 MARY DECHESNAY

"If I Don't Get Simple, I Cry" 1986, 25(2), 531-548 HARRY J. APONTE

International Family Therapy: A View from Kyoto, Japan 1986, 25(4), 651-664 CATHY COLMAN

Researching Ethnic Family Stereotypes 1987, 26(1), 89-99 MONICA McGOLDRICK, MICHAEL ROHRBAUGH Family Process Article Titles by Subject 36

Culturally Sensitive Family Assessment: An Evaluation of the Family Assessment Device Used with Hawaiian-American and Japanese-American Families 1990, 29(1), 105-116 TERESA M. MORRIS

A Cross-Cultural Examination of Proximity and Hierarchy as Dimensions of Family Structure 1991, 30(1), 121-133 GULER OKMAN FISEK

Migrants and Their Therapists: A Trans-Context Approach 1991, 30(4), 407-419 JEAN E. TURNER

Families in the Sealed Room: Interaction Patterns of Israeli Families During SCUD Missile Attacks 1992, 31(1), 35-44 AMITH BEN-DAVID, YOAV LAVEE

Cultural and Integrative Therapy Issues in the Treatment of a Jamaican Woman with Panic Disorder 1992, 31(2), 105-113 DARIELLE WATTS-JONES

Connectedness Versus Separateness: Applicability of Family Therapy to Japanese Families 1992, 31(4), 319-340 TAKESHI TAMURA, ANNIE LAU

Divorce in the Kibbutz: Lessons To Be Drawn 1993, 32(1), 117-133 MORDECAI KAFFMAN

Therapy with Refugee Families: What Is a "Good" Conversation? 1994, 33(3), 247-262 SlSSEL REICHELT, NORA SVEAASS

Of Families and Other Cultures: The Shifting Paradigm of Family Therapy 1995, 34(1), 1-19 DAVID A. PARÉ

Training to Think Culturally: A Multidimensional Comparative Framework 1995, 34(4), 373-388 CELIA JAES FALICOV Family Process Article Titles by Subject 37

The Value of Curiosity and Naiveté for the Cross-Cultural Psychotherapist 1995, 34(4), 289-399 LARRY DYCHE, LUIS H. ZAYAS

Culture and Meaning: Expanding the Metaphorical Repertoire of Family Therapy 1996, 35(1), 21-42 DAVID A. PARÉ

Translatability of Family Concepts into the Japanese Culture: Using the Family Environment Scale 1996, 35(1), 239-257 SATORU SAITO, NAOKI NOMURA, YUJI NOGUCHI, ICHIRO TEZUKA

Family Bereavement and Cultural Diversity: A Social Developmental Perspective 1996, 35(3), 313-332 ESTER R. SHAPIRO

Coping Strategies of Immigrant Parents: Directions for Family Therapy 1996, 35(3), 363-376 DORIT ROER STRIER

"Broken Glass": The Divorced Woman in Moslem Arab Society in Israel 1997, 36(3), 225-245 ORNA COHEN, RIVKA SAVAYA

Israeli and Palestinian Families in the Peace Process: Sources of Stress and Response Patterns 1997, 36(3), 247-263 YOAV LAVEE, AMITH BEN-DAVID, FAISAL AZAIZA

Toward an African American Genogram 1997, 36(4), 375-383 DARIELLE WATTS-JONES

Engagement of African American Families in Research on Chronic Illness: A Multisystem Recruitment Approach 1998, 37(2), 127-151 BARBARA HOLDER, JOCELYN TURNER-MUSA, PAUL L. KIMMEL, SYLVAN ALLEYNE, SIDNEY KOBRIN, SAMUEL SIMMENS, ILLUMINADO CRUZ, DAVID REISS

Value Patterns and Content among Families of Soviet Immigrants: SYMLOG Analysis 1998, 37(3), 345-362 VERED SLONIM-NEVO, JULIA CHAITIN, YANNA SHARAGA, ANNA ABDELGANI Family Process Article Titles by Subject 38

The Importance of Cultural Sensitivity and Therapist Self-Awareness When Working with Mandatory Clients 1999, 38(1), 55-67 KHAWLA ABU BAKER

Attitudes toward and Perceived Psychosocial Impact of Female Circumcision as Practiced among the Bedouin-Arabs of the Negev 1999, 38(4), 431-443 ALEAN AL-KRENAWI, RACHEL WIESEL-LEV

A Culturally Sensitive Approach to Therapy with Immigrant Families: The Case of Jewish Emigrants from the Former Soviet Union 1999, 38(4), 445-462 VERED SLONIM-NEVO, YANNA SHARAGA, JULIA MIRSKY

Racial and Gender Differences in Expressed Emotion and Interpersonal Control in Families of Persons with Schizophrenia 1999, 38(4), 477-496 ANNE K. WUERKER, GRETCHEN HAAS, ALAN BELLACK

Dissecting Life with a Jewish Scalpel: A Qualitative Analysis of Jewish-Centered Family Life 2000, 39(1), 121-139 MAUREEN P. SEMANS, LINDA STONE FISH

Tales Full of Sound and Fury: A Cultural Approach to Family Therapeutic Work and Research in Rural Scandinavia 2000, 39(3), 285-306 MICHAEL R. SELTZER, WENCKE J. SELTZER, NILS HOMB, PER MIDTSTIGEN, GEIR VIK

Triangulation and Adolescent Development in the U.S. and Japan 2001, 40(2), 173-186 LINDA G. BELL, DAVID C. BELL, YOJIRO NAKATA

Family Therapy with Unmarried African American Mothers and Their Adolescents 2001, 40(4), 413-427 DANA BECKER, HOWARD A. LIDDLE

Notes for a Cultural History of Family Therapy 2002, 41(1), 57-82 C. CHRISTIAN BEELS.

Family Systems Theory, Attachment Theory, and Culture Family Process Article Titles by Subject 39

2002, 41(3), 328-350 FRED ROTHBAUM, KAREN ROSEN, TATSUO UJIIE, NOBUKO UCHIDA

Cross-Cultural Perspectives: Implications for Attachment Theory and Family Therapy 2002, 41(3), 546-550 PATRICIA MINUCHIN

Healing Internalized Racism: The Role of a Within-Group Sanctuary Among People of African Descent 2002, 41(4), 591-601 DEE WATTS-JONES

Dominant and Marginalized Discourses in Interracial Couples' Narratives: Implications for Family Therapists 2002, 41(4), 603-618 KYLE D. KILLIAN

Racism in Mexico: Cultural Roots and Clinical Interventions 2002, 41(4), 619-623 JACQUELINE FORTES DE LEFF

Making Up For Lost Time: The Experience of Separation and Reunification Among Immigrant Families 2002, 41(4), 625-643 CEROLA SUAREZ-OROZCO, IRINA L.G. TODORVA, JOSEPHINE LOUIE

Parental Values and Ethnic Identity in Indigenous Sami Families: A Qualitative Study 2003, 42(1), 151-164 CECILIE JAVO, RICHARD ALAPACK, SONJA HEYERDAHL, JOHN A. ROSNNING

Adjustment to Divorce: A Preliminary Study among Muslim Arab Citizens of Israel 2003, 42(2), 269-290 ORNA COHEN, RIVKA SAVAYA

Small Steps and Big Leaps in an Era of Cultural Transition: A Crisis in a Traditional Kosovar Albanian Family 2003, 42(4), 479-484 CARLOS E. SLUZKI, FERID N. AGANI

The Evidence of Things Seen and Not Seen: The Legacy of Race and Racism 2004, 43(4), 503-508 DEE WATTS-JONES Family Process Article Titles by Subject 40

International Perspectives on Couple Relationship Education 2005, 44(2), 139-146 HOWARD J. MARKMAN, W. KIM HALFORD

Couple Relationship Education in Australia 2005, 44(2), 147-159 W. KIM HALFORD, MICHELE SIMMONS

An Asian Perspective on Relationship and Marriage Education 2005, 44(2), 161-173 WEI-JEN HUANG

A Public/Private Partnership in Offering Relationship Education to the Norwegian Population 2005, 44(2), 175-185 FRODE THUEN, KRISTIN TAFJORD LAERUM

Transnationalism as a Motif in Family Stories 2005, 44(4), 381-398 ELIZABETH STONE, ERICA GOMEZ, DESPINA HOTZOGLOU, JANE Y. LIPNITSKY

Emotional Transnationalism and Family Identities 2005, 44(4), 399-406 CELIA J. FALICOV

Migrating Across Literature, Stories, and Family Therapy 2005, 44(4), 407-411 JANINE ROBERTS

Acculturation, Parent-Adolescent Conflict, and Adolescent Adjustment in Mexican American Families 2006, 45(1), 75-86 LAURI A. PASCH, JULIANNA DEARDORFF, JEANNE M. TSCHANN, ELENA FLORES, CARLOS PENILLA, PHILIP PANTOJA

Recruitment of First-Generation Latinos in a Rural Community: The Essential Nature of Personal Contact 2006, 45(1), 87-100 MELANIE DOMENECH RODRÍGUEZ, JESÚS RODRÍGUEZ, MELISSA DAVIS

Intervention Development and Cultural Adaptation Research With Diverse Families 2006, 45(2), 143-151 GUILLERMO BERNAL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 41

Developing a Family-Based Depression Prevention Program in Urban Community Mental Health Clinics: A Qualitative Investigation 2006, 45(2), 187-203 RHONDA C. BOYD, GUY S. DIAMOND, JORETHA N. BOURJOLLY

Adaptation of Parent–Child Interaction Therapy for Puerto Rican Families: A Preliminary Study 2006, 45(2), 205-222 MARIBEL MATOS, ROSALIE TORRES, ROCHELI SANTIAGO, MICHELLE JURADO, IXA RODRíGUEZ

Play With Me at My Speed: Describing Differences in the Tempo of Parent-Infant Interactions in the Lausanne Triadic Play Paradigm in Two Cultures 2006, 45(4), 485-498 MONICA HEDENBRO, ALYSON F. SHAPIRO, JOHN M. GOTTMAN'

Working With Transnational Immigrants: Expanding Meanings of Family, Community, and Culture 2007, 46(2), 157-171 CELIA J. FALICOV

Black Women and White Women: Do Perceptions of Childhood Family Environment Differ? 2007, 46(2), 243-256 CASSANDRA M. CLAY, MICHAEL A. ELLIS, MARGARET L. GRIFFIN, MARYANN AMODEO, IRENE R. FASSLER

The Effect of Security-Related Stress on Dyadic Closeness Among Jews and Arabs in Israel: A Daily Diary Study 2007, 46(3), 381-393 ADITAL BEN-ARI, YOAV LAVEE

Shared Ancestry, Evolving Stories: Similar and Contrasting Life Experiences Described by Foreign Born and U.S. Born Latino Parents 2008, 47(2), 157-172 JOSÉ RUBÉN PARRA-CARDONA, DAVID CÓRDOVA, KENDAL HOLTROP, FRANCISCO A. VILLARRUEL, ELIZABETH WIELING

New Evidence for the Social Embeddedness of Infants' Early Triangular Capacities 2008, 47(4), 445-463 JAMES McHALE, ELISABETH FIVAZ-DEPEURSINGE, SUSAN DICKSTEIN, JANET ROBERTSON, MATTHEW DALEY

Synchrony in the Triad: A Microlevel Process Model of Coparenting and Parent- Child Interactions Family Process Article Titles by Subject 42

2008, 47(4), 465-479 ILANIT GORDON, RUTH FELDMAN

Withdrawal From Coparenting Interactions During Early Infancy 2008, 47(4), 481-499 DONNA ELLISTON, JAMES McHALE, JEAN TALBOT, MEAGAN PARMLEY, REGINA KUERSTEN-HOGAN

Parent Characteristics as Antecedents of Maternal Gatekeeping and Fathering Behavior 2008, 47(4), 501-519 ELIZABETH A. CANNON, SARAH J. SCHOPPE-SULLIVAN, SARAH C. MANGELSDORF, GEOFFREY L. BROWN, MARGARET SZEWCZYK SOKOLOWSKI

Empathic Family Stress as a Sign of Family Connectedness in Haitian Immigrants 2009, 48(1), 135-150 GUERDA NICOLAS, ANGELA DESILVA, KIMBERLY PRATER, ELIZABETH BRONKOSKI

Portuguese Immigrant Families: The Impact of Acculturation 2009, 48(1), 151-166 MARIE MORRISON, SUSAN JAMES

Advances in Latino Family Research: Cultural Adaptations of Evidence-Based Interventions 2009, 48(2), 169-178 GUILLERMO BERNAL, MELANIE M. DOMENECH RODRÍGUEZ

Cultural Variability in the Manifestation of Expressed Emotion 2009, 48(2), 179-194 STEVEN R. LÓPEZ, JORGE I. RAMÍREZ GARCÍA, JODIE B. ULLMAN, ALEX KOPELOWICZ, JANIS JENKINS, NICHOLAS J. K. BREITBORDE, PERLA PLACENCIA

Parenting Styles in a Cultural Context: Observations of "Protective Parenting" in First-Generation Latinos 2009, 48(2), 195-210 MELANIE M. DOMENECH RODRÍGUEZ, MELISSA R. DONOVICK, SUSAN L. CROWLEY

"Queremos Aprender": Latino Immigrants' Call to Integrate Cultural Adaptation with Best Practice Knowledge in a Parenting Intervention 2009, 48(2), 211-231 JOSÉ PARRA CARDONA, KENDAL HOLTROP, DAVID CÓRDOVA, JR., ANA ROCIO ESCOBAR-CHEW, SHEENA HORSFORD, LISA TAMS, FRANCISCO A. Family Process Article Titles by Subject 43

VILLARRUEL, GRACIELA VILLALOBOS, BRIAN DATES, JAMES C. ANTHONY, HIRAM E. FITZGERALD

Parent-Child Interaction Therapy for Puerto Rican Preschool Children with ADHD and Behavior Problems: A Pilot Efficacy Study 2009, 48(2,) 232-252 MARIBEL MATOS, JOSÉ J. BAUERMEISTER, GUILLERMO BERNAL

Culturally Informed and Flexible Family-Based Treatment for Adolescents: A Tailored and Integrative Treatment for Hispanic Youth 2009, 48(2), 253-268 DANIEL A. SANTISTEBAN, MAITE P. MENA

Adaptation of the Preventive Intervention Program for Depression for Use with Predominantly Low-Income Latino Families 2009, 48(2), 269-291 EUGENE J. D'ANGELO, ROXANA LLERENA-QUINN, RACHEL SHAPIRO, FRANCES COLON, PAOLA RODRIGUEZ, KATIE GALLAGHER, WILLIAM R. BEARDSLEE

Commentary: On the Wisdom and Challenges of Culturally Attuned Treatments for Latinos 2009, 48(2), 292-309 CELIA JAES FALICOV

How Adolescent Children of African Jamaican Immigrants Living in Canada Perceive and Negotiate their Roles within a Matrifocal Family 2009, 48(3), 441-458 GEOFFREY S. NAVARA, SUSAN LOLLIS

Changing Constructions of Machismo for Latino Men in Therapy: “The Devil Never Sleeps” 2010, 49(3), 309-329 CELIA JAES FALICOV PH.D.

Family Structure and Family Processes in Mexican-American Families 2011, 50(1), 77-91 KATHARINE H. ZEIDERS, MARK W. ROOSA, JENN-YUN TEIN

‘Hay Que Ponerse en los Zapatos del Joven’: Adaptive Parenting of Adolescent Children Among Mexican-American Parents Residing in a Dangerous Neighborhood 2011, 50(1), 92-114 MICHELLE CRUZ-SANTIAGO, JORGE I RAMÍREZ GARCÍA Family Process Article Titles by Subject 44

Community-Based Applied Research With Latino Immigrant Families: Informing Practice and Research According to Ethical and Social Justice Principles 2011, 50(2), 132-148 ANA BAUMANN, MELANIE DOMENECH RODRÍGUEZ, JOSÉRUBÉN PARRA- CARDONA

Multilevel Models to Identify Contextual Effects on Individual Group Member Outcomes: A Family Example 2011, 50(2), 167-183 DANIEL FEASTER, AHNALEE BRINCKS, MICHAEL ROBBINS, JOSÉ SZAPOCZNIK

Cultural Intersections: A Qualitative Inquiry into the Experience of Asain Indian- White Interracial Couples 2011, 50(2), 248-266 ARPANA G. INMAN, ABBY ALTMAN, ANJU KADUVETTOOR-DAVIDSON, AMANDA CARR, JESSICA A. WALKER

Developing Preventive Mental Health Interventions for Refugee Families in Resettlement 2011, 50(3), 410-430 STEVAN MERRILL WEINE

Culturally Adapting an Evidence-Based Parenting Intervention for Latino Immigrants: The Need to Integrate Fidelity and Cultural Relevance 2012, 51(1), 56-72 JOSE RUBEN PARRA CARDONA, MELANIE DOMENECH-RODRIGUEZ, MARION FORGATCH, CRIS SULLIVAN, DEBORAH BYBEE, KENDAL HOLTROP, ANA ROCIO ESCOBAR-CHEW, LISA TAMS, BRIAN DATES, GUILLERMO BERNAL

Couples’ Cultural Values, Shared Parenting, and Family Emotional Climate within Mexican American Families 2012, 51(2), 218-233 MARCELA SOTOMAYOR-PETERSON, AURELIO J. FIGUEREDO, DONNA H. CHRISTENSEN, ANGELA R. TAYLOR

Primary Relationship Scripts Among Lower-income, African American Young Adults 2012, 51(2), 234-249 STEPHEN L. EYRE, MICHELLE FLYTHE, VALERIE HOFFMAN, ASHLEY E. FRASER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 45

The Effects of Parental Education and Family Income on Mother-Child Relationships, Father-Child Relationships, and Family Environments in the People’s Republic of China 2012, 51(4), 483-497 XIAO ZHANG

Burden, Interdependence, Ethnicity, and Mental Health in Cargivers of Patients with Schizophrenia 2013, 52(2), 299-311 GIULIA SURO & AMY G. WEISMAN de MAMANI

Fortalezas Familiares Program: Building Sociocultural and family Strengths in Latina Women with Depression and Their Families 2013, 52(3), 378-393 CARMEN R. VALDEZ, JESSICA ABEGGLEN, CLAIRE T. HAUSER

Feasibility, Acceptability, and Preliminary Outcomes of the Fortalezas Familiares Intervention for Latino Families Facing Maternal Depression 2013, 52(3), 394-410 CARMEN R. VALDEZ, BRIAN PADILLA, SARAH MCARDELL MOORE, SANDRA MAGANA

Asian Couples in Negotiation: A Mixed-Method Observational Study of Cultural Variations Across Five Asian Regions 2013, 52(3), 499-518 WAI-YUNG LEE, SHIN-ICHI NAKAMURA, MOON JA CHUNG, YOUNG JU CHUN, MENG FU, SHU-CHUAN LIANG, CUI-LIAN LIU

______

Depression – Manic, Bipolar, etc.

Predictability, Failure, and Guilt in Suicide: A Personal Account Family Process Article Titles by Subject 46

1975, 14(3), 339-370 PHYLLIS S. WETHERILL

The Family Therapy of Attempted Suicide 1979, 18(2), 131-142 JOSEPH RICHMAN

Therapy for Families Manifesting Manic-Depressive Behavior 1988, 27(1), 33-49 GUNTHARD WEBER, FRITZ B. SIMON, HELM STIERLIN, GUNTHER SCHMIDT

My Son Andrew 1993, 32(4), 385, 395 DEBORAH WRIGHT

A Clinician/Researcher Looks at Andrew and His Family: A Commentary 1993, 32(4), 397-403 MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN

The Uses of Diagnosis: A Commentary 1993, 32(4), 405-408 CHRISTIAN BEELS

Bipolar Disorder and the Family: An Integrative Model 1993, 32(4), 409-423 DAVID A. MOLTZ

Observations on Loss and Family Development 1993, 32(4), 425-440 JOHN R. JORDAN, DAVID R. KRAUS, EUGENIA S. WARE

Evaluating Therapist Competency and Adherence to Behavioral Family Management with Bipolar Patients 1998, 37(1), 107-121 AMY G. WEISMAN, SUMIE OKAZAKI, JENNIFER GREGORY, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTIEN, MARTHA C. TOMPSON, MARGARET REA, DAVIS J. MIKLOWITZ

Beyond Bipolar Thinking: Patterns of Conflict as a Focus for Diagnosis and Intervention 1998, 37(2), 215-232 FRITZ B. SIMON

Difficulty in Implementing a Family Intervention for Bipolar Disorder: The Predictive Role of Patient and Family Attributes Family Process Article Titles by Subject 47

2000, 39(1), 105-120 MARTHA C. TOMPSON, MARGARET M. REA, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ, AMY G. WEISMAN

Family Transactions and Relapse in Bipolar Disorder 2001, 40(1), 5-14 Irwin S. Rosenfarb, David J. Miklowitz, Michael J. Goldstein, Lisa Harmon, Keith H. Nuechterlein, Margaret M. Rea

Translation and Validation of the Spanish Version of the RELATE Questionnaire Using a Modified Serial Approach for Cross-Cultural Translation 2001, 40(2), 211-231 JASON S. CARROLL, THOMAS B. HOLMAN, GEANNINA SEGURA- BARTHOLOMEW, MARK H. BIRD, DEAN M. BUSBY

Conflict and Healing in Family Experience of Second-Generation Emigrants from India Living in North America 2001, 40(2), 233-241 ROMOLA DUGSIN

Clinicians' Fidelity to a Manual-Based Family Treatment as a Predictor of the One- Year Course of Bipolar Disorder 2002, 41(1), 123-131 AMY WEISMAN, MARTHA C. TOMPSON, SUMIE OKAZAKI, JENNIFER GREGORY, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, MARGARET REA, DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ

Depression and Attachment in Families: A Child-Focused Perspective 2002, 41(3), 493-518 MELISSA HERRING, NADINE J. KASLOW

Expressed Emotion Attitudes and Individual Psychopathology Among the Relatives of Bipolar Patients 2002, 41(4), 645-657 TINA R. GOLDSTEIN, DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ, JEFFREY A. RICHARDS

A Categorical and Dimensional Perspective on Depression Within a Nonclinical Sample of Couples 2003, 42(1), 133-149 ELS HEENE, ANN BUYSSE, PAULETTE OOST

Family Members' Knowledge about Borderline Personality Disorder: Correspondence with their Levels of Depression, Burden, Distress, and Expressed Emotion 2003, 42(4), 469-478 PERRY D. HOFFMAN, ELLIE BUTEAU, JILL M. HOOLEY, ALAN E. FRUZZETO, MARTHA L. BRUCE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 48

Maternal Depression, Adult Attachment, and Children's Emotional Distress 2005, 44(1), 93-103 VALERIE A. WHIFFEN, MATTHEW A. KERR, VERONICA KALLOS-LILLY

Indirect Pathways Between Depressive Symptoms and Marital Distress: The Role of Conflict Communication, Attributions, and Attachment Style 2005, 44(4), 413-440 ELS L.D. HEENE, ANN BUYSSEE, PAULETTE OOST

Family First: The Development of an Evidence-Based Family Intervention for Increasing Participation in Psychiatric Clinical Care and Research in Depressed African American Adolescents 2006, 45(2), 153-169 ALFIEE M. BRELAND-NOBLE, CARL BELL, GUERDA NICOLAS

Marital Satisfaction and Depression: A Replication of the Marital Discord Model in a Latino Sample 2007, 46(4), 485-498 CODY S. HOLLIST, RICHARD B. MILLER, OLGA G. FALCETO, CARMEN LUIZA C. FERNANDES

An Interpersonal Perspective on Depression: The Role of Marital Adjustment, Conflict Communication, Attributions, and Attachment Within a Clinical Sample 2007, 46(4), 499-514 ELS HEENE, ANN BUYSSE, PAULETTE VAN OOST

Family Focused Treatment for Patients with Bipolar Disorder in Turkey: A Case Series 2009, 48(3), 417-428 AYSEGUL OZERDEM, MERAL OGUZ, DAVID MIKLOWITZ, CAN CIMILLI

Coparenting and Children’s School Readiness: A Mediational Model 2012, 51(3), 307-324 NATASHA J. CABRERA, MINDY SCOTT, JAY FAGAN, NICOLE STEWARD- STRENG, NICOLE CHIEN

Fortalezas Familiares Program: Building Sociocultural and family Strengths in Latina Women with Depression and Their Families 2013, 52(3), 378-393 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 49

CARMEN R. VALDEZ, JESSICA ABEGGLEN, CLAIRE T. HAUSER

Caregiver Attributions for Late-Life Depression and Their Associations with Caregiver Burden 2013, 52(4), 709-722 COURTNEY ALLYN POLENICK, LYNN M. MARTIRE

______

Developmental/ Life Cycle Issues

Patterns of Interaction in Families with Low Adjusted, High Adjusted, and Mentally Retarded Members 1971, 10(2), 229-241 WILLIAM A. O'CONNOR, JAMES STACHOWIAK

Monadic Orientation: A Contribution to the Structure of Families with Autistic Children 1972, 11(3), 255-274 LOREN H. CRABTREE, JAMES A. BRECHT, JOHN C. SONNE

The Ramsay Family in Virginia Woolf's To the Lighthouse: A Study of Arrest at Stage Three of Family Development as Delineated in Solomon's "A Developmental, Conceptual Premise for Family Therapy" 1984, 23(3), 319-328 CHARLES L. PROUDFIT

Changing Teams/Changing Families 1984, 23(4), 481-486 STEVE SHAZER, ALEX MOLNAR

Adaptation in Family Systems: A Developmental Perspective 1985, 24(1), 89-100 RICHARD MELITO Family Process Article Titles by Subject 50

A Developmental Model for Family Systems 1985, 24(2), 139-150 LEE COMBRINCK-GRAHAM

The Social Construction of Unreality: A Case Study of a Family's Attribution of Competence to a Severely Retarded Child 1985, 24(2), 241-254 MELVIN POLLNER, LYNN McDONALD-WIKLER

Coping in Families with a Retarded Child 1986, 25(3), 365-378 JEANETTE BEAVERS, ROBERT B. HAMPSON, YOSEF F. HULGUS, W.ROBERT BEAVERS

The March of Time: Rigid or Chaotic Transactions, Two Different Ways of Living Time 1986, 25(4), 549-557 GUY AUSLOOS

Treatment of Families During Life Transitions: Matching Treatment to Family Response 1987, 26(2), 295-308 EVERETT L. WORTHINGTON JR.

Family Microtransitions: Observing the Process of Change in Families with Adolescent Children 2010, 49(2), 236-250 LUISA MOLINARI PH.D., MARINA EVERRI PH.D., LAURA FRUGGERI

Understanding Marital Conflict 7 Years Later from Prenatal Representations of Marriage 2011, 50(2), 221-234 MELISSA CURRAN, BRIAN OGOLSKY, NANCY HAZEN, LESIE BOSCH

Understanding Autism: How Family Therapists Can Support Parents of Children with Autism Spectrum Disorders 2012, 51(2), 250-264 ALEXANDRA H. SOLOMON, BETH CHUNG

A Narrative Evaluation of a Psychoeduation and a Therapeutic Alliance Intervention for Parents of Persons with a Severe Mental Illness 2012, 51(2), 265-280 ITAMAR LEVY-FRANK, ILANIT HASSON-OHAYON, SHLOMO KRAVETZ, DAVID ROE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 51

______

Diagnostics

Diagnostic Classifications and Treatment Techniques in Marriage Counseling 1962, 1(2), 253-264 SHIRLEY GEHRKE, JAMES MOXOM

Family Diagnosis and Mechanisms of Psychosocial Defense 1963, 2(1), 121-131 JAN EHRENWALD

Tools and Techniques for Diagnosis and Evaluation in Marital and Family Therapy 1976, 15(1), 1-49 RONALD E. CROMWELL, DAVID H. L. OLSON, DAVID G. FOURNIER

Relabeling and Reframing Reconsidered: The Beneficial Effects of a Pathological Label 1978, 17(4), 449-455 HENRY GRUNEBAUM, RICHARD CHASIN

Ecosystemic Epistemology: An Alternative Paradigm for Diagnosis 1979, 18(2), 117-129 BRADFORD P. KEENEY

Circumplex Model of Marital and Family Systems: Vl. Theoretical Update 1983, 22(1), 69-83 DAVID H. OLSON, CANDYCE S. RUSSELL, DOUGLAS H. SPRENKLE

Family Models: Comparing and Contrasting the Olson Circumplex Model with the Beavers Systems Model 1983, 22(1), 85-97 W. ROBERT BEAVERS, MARK N. VOELLER

Multisystem-Multimethod Family Assessment in Clinical Contexts 1983, 22(2), 147-163 RONALD E. CROMWELL, GARY W. PETERSON

A Clarification of Multisystem-Multimethod Assessment: Reductionism Versus Wholism Family Process Article Titles by Subject 52

1983, 22(2), 173-177 GARY W. PETERSON, RONALD E. CROMWELL

Features of Families with Major Affective Disorders 1986, 25(3), 325-336 HELM STIERLIN, GUNTHARD WEBER, GUNTHER SCHMIDT, FRITZ B. SIMON

Biology of Family Systems and Mood Disorders 1989, 28(4), 387-398 LEON SLOMAN, RUSSELL GARDNER, JOHN PRICE

The "Psychosomatic Family" Model: An Empirical and Theoretical Analysis 1989, 28(4), 399-417 BEATRICE WOOD, JOHN B. WATKINS, JOHN T. BOYLE, JOSE NOGUEIRA, ELANA ZlMAND, LISA CARROLL

DSM-IV and Describing Problems in Family Therapy 1993, 32(2), 249-253 TOM STRONG

Relational Diagnosis: An Idea Whose Time Has Come? 1993, 32(2), 255-259 FLORENCE W. KASLOW

______

Double-Bind

A Review of the Double Bind Theory 1963, 2(1), 132-153 PAUL WATZLAWICK

A Note on the Double Bind — 1962 1963, 2(1), 154-161 Gregory Bateson, Don D. Jackson, Jay Haley, John H. Weakland

Binds and Unbinds 1964, 3(2), 323-331 DOROTHY M. JONES Family Process Article Titles by Subject 53

Dyadic Interaction in a Doublebind Situation 1969, 8(2), 235-259 CLOË M. SOJIT

The Double Bind as a Universal Pathogenic Situation 1971, 10(4), 397-410 CARLOS E. SLUZKI, ELISEO VERÓN

Empirically Unbinding the Double Bind: Review of Research and Conceptual Reformulations 1972, 11(1), 69-94 DAVID H. OLSON

"The Double-Bind Theory" By Self-Reflexive Hindsight 1974, 13(3), 269-277 JOHN H. WEAKLAND

______

Family Relations

‘Don’t Lock Me Out’: Life-Story Interviews of Family Business Owners Facing Succession 2011, 50(2), 149-166 ALEXANDRA SOLOMON, DOUGLAS BREUNLIN, KATHERINE PANATTONI, MARA GUSTAFSON, DAVID RANSBURG, CAROL RYAN, THOMAS HAMMERMAN

Multilevel Models to Identify Contextual Effects on Individual Group Member Outcomes: A Family Example 2011, 50(2), 167-183 DANIEL FEASTER, AHNALEE BRINCKS, MICHAEL ROBBINS, JOSÉ SZAPOCZNIK

Understanding Marital Conflict 7 Years Later from Prenatal Representations of Marriage Family Process Article Titles by Subject 54

2011, 50(2), 221-234 MELISSA CURRAN, BRIAN OGOLSKY, NANCY HAZEN, LESIE BOSCH

Integrative Problem-Centered Metaframeworks Therapy I: Core Concepts and Hypothersizing 2011, 50(3), 293-313 DOUGLAS C. BREUNLIN, WILLIAM PINSOF, WILLIAM P. RUSSELL

Guidelines for Classifying Evidence-Based Treatments in Couple and Family Therapy 2011, 50(3), 377-392 THOMAS SEXTON, KRISTINA COOP GORDON, ALAN GURMAN, JAY LEBOW, AMY HOLTZWORTH-MUNROE, SUSAN JOHNSON

Multiple Family Groups for Adult Cancer Survivors and Their Families: A 1-Day Workshop Model 2011, 50(3), 393-409 PETER STEINGLASS, JAMIE S. OSTROFF, ABBE STAHL STEINGLASS

Welcoming Jay Lebow, Ph.D.: Incoming Editor of Family Process 2011, 50(4), 434-435 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

A Participatory Approach to Healing and Transformation in South Africa 2011, 50(4), 486-502 ELIZE MORKEL

Collaborative Helping Maps: A Tool to Guide Thinking and Action in Family- Centered Services 2011, 50(4), 529-543 WILLIAM C. MADSEN

Developing an Outcome-Based Assessment for Family Therapy Training: The Rochester Objective Structured Clinical Evaluation (ROSCE) 2011, 50(4), 544-560 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 55

PIETER ROUX, CAROL PODGORSKI, TZIPORAH ROSENBERG, WILLIAM H. WATSON, SUSAN MCDANIEL

Parent Training in Nonviolent Resistance for Adult Entitled Dependence 2012, 51(1), 90-106 ELI LEBOWITZ, DAN DOLBERGER, EFI NORTOV, HAIM OMER

Development and Dissemination of Collaborative Family-Oriented Services: The Case of Community/Day Residential Care in Israel 2012, 51(1), 140-156 YOEL ELIZUR

Caregivers, Young People with Complex Needs, and Multiple Service Providers: A Study of Triangulated Relationships 2012, 51(2), 193-206 MICHAEL UNGAR, LINDA LIEBENBERG, NICOLE LANDRY, JANICE IKEDA

The Family Empowerment Program: An Interdisciplinary Approach to Working with Multi-Stressed Urban Families 2012, 51(2), 207-217 ELIZABETH N. CLEEK, MATT WOFSY, NANCY BOYD-FRANKLIN, BRIAN MUNDY, TAMIKA J. HOWELL LCSW

Couples’ Cultural Values, Shared Parenting, and Family Emotional Climate within Mexican American Families 2012, 51(2), 218-233 MARCELA SOTOMAYOR-PETERSON, AURELIO J. FIGUEREDO, DONNA H. CHRISTENSEN, ANGELA R. TAYLOR

Coparenting Interventions for Fragile Families: What Do We Know and Where Do We Need To Go Next? 2012, 51(3), 284-306 JAMES MCHALE, MAUREEN R. WALLER, JESSICA PEARSON

Beyond Acculturation: An Investigation of the Relationship of Familism and Parenting to Behavior Problems in Hispanic Youth 2012, 51(4), 470-484 DANIEL A. SANTISTEBAN, J. DOUGLAS COATSWORTH, ERVIN BRIONES, WILLIAM KURTINES, JOSE SZAPOCZNIK Family Process Article Titles by Subject 56

Couple Relationship Education at the Transition to Parenthood: A Window of Opportunity to Reach High-Risk Couples 2012, 51(4), 498-511 JEMIMA PETCH, W. KIM HALFORD, DEBRA K. CREEDY, JENNY GAMBLE

The Development of Family Alliance from Pregnancy to Toddlerhood and Child Outcomes at 5 Years 2012, 51(4), 542-556 NICOLAS FAVES, FRANCESCO LOPES, MATHIEU BERNARD, FRANCE FRASCAROLO, CHLOE LAVANCHY SCAIOLA, ANTOINETTE CORBOZ- WARNERY, ELISABETH FIVAS-DEPEURSINGE

Breaking the Links in Intergenerational Violence: An Emotional Regulation Perspective 2013, 52(2), 163-178 JUDITH P. SIEGEL

Even with the Best of Intentions: Paternal Involvement and the Theory of Planned Behavior 2013, 52(2), 179-192 ARMON RASHARD PERRY & CHERI LANGLEY

The Anchoring Function: Paternal Authority and the Parent-Child Bond 2013, 52(2), 193-206 HAIM OMER, SARIT G. STEINMETZ, TAL CARTHY, ARIST VON SCHLIPPE

The Influence of Mothers’ and Fathers’ Parenting Stress and Depressive Symptoms on Own and Partner’s Parent-Child Communication 2013, 52(2), 312-324 KOEN PONNET, EDWIN WOUTERS, DIMITRI MORTELMANS, INGE PASTEELS, CHAROLETTE DE BACKER, KARLA VAN LEEUWEN, ALAIN VAN HIEL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 57

Fortalezas Familiares Program: Building Sociocultural and family Strengths in Latina Women with Depression and Their Families 2013, 52(3), 378-393 CARMEN R. VALDEZ, JESSICA ABEGGLEN, CLAIRE T. HAUSER

A Review of the Nurtured Heart Approach to Parenting: Evaluation of its Theoretical and Empirical Foundations 2013, 52(3), 425-439 JOEL M. HEKTNER, ALISON BRENNAN, SEAN E. BROTHERSON

Father Enrollment and Participation in a Parenting Intervention: Personal and Contextual Predictors 2013, 52(3), 440-454 JESSIE J. WONG, DANIELLE S. ROUBINOV, NANCY A. GONZALES, LARRY E. DUMKA, ROGER E. MILLSAP

Outcomes of an Intensive Couple Relationship Education Program with Fragile Families 2013, 52(3), 455-464 JASON L. WILDE, WILLIAM J. DOHERTY

Hope and Burden among Latino Families of Adults with Schizophrenia 2013, 52(4), 697-708 MERCEDES HERNANDEZ, CONCEPCION BARRIO, ANN-MARIE YAMADA Family Process Article Titles by Subject 58

______

Fatherhood

Treatment of the Father in Family Therapy 1969, 8(1), 106-118 TESS FORREST

The Corporate Executive Wife's Coping Patterns in Response to Routine Husband- Father Absence 1979, 18(1), 79-86 PAULINE GROSSENBACHER BOSS, HAMILTON I. McCUBBIN, GARY LESTER

An Empirical Comparison of Natural-Father and Stepfather Family Systems 1979, 18(2), 175-183 TERRY F. PERKINS, JAMES P. KAHAN

Men and the Family 1985, 24(1), 49-58 ROBERT S. WEISS

The Origins of Fatherhood: An Ancient Family Process 1991, 30(4), 377-392 SEBASTIAN KRAEMER

Behavioral Problems in Sons of Incarcerated or Otherwise Absent Fathers: The Issue of Separation 1992, 31(3), 303-314 STEWART GABEL

Tales of the Absent Father: Applying the "Story" Metaphor in Family Therapy 1993, 32(4), 441-458 PHOEBE KAZDIN SCHNITZER

Father Responsivity: Couple Processes and the Coconstruction of Fatherhood 2006, 45(1), 19-37 DANA SHAWN MATTA, CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN

Cooperation, Conflict, or Disengagement? Coparenting Styles and Father Involvement in Fragile Families 2012, 51(3), 325-342 MAUREEN R. WALLER

Prenatal Representations of Coparenting among Unmarried First-Time African American Mothers 2012, 51(3), 360-375 VIKKI T. GASKIN-BUTLER, TINA ENGERT, MEREDITH MARKIEVITZ, CAMIELLE SWENSON, JAMES MCHALE

Even with the Best of Intentions: Paternal Involvement and the Theory of Planned Behavior 2013, 52(2), 179-192 ARMON RASHARD PERRY & CHERI LANGLEY

The Anchoring Function: Paternal Authority and the Parent-Child Bond 2013, 52(2), 193-206 HAIM OMER, SARIT G. STEINMETZ, TAL CARTHY, ARIST VON SCHLIPPE

______Family Process Article Titles by Subject 60

Gender

My Stepfather Is a She 1972, 11(2), 209-218 SHELOMO OSMAN

The Problem of Gender in Family Therapy Theory 1987, 26(1), 15-27 RACHEL T. HARE-MUSTIN

Generation and Gender: Normative and Covert Hierarchies 1988, 27(1), 17-31 VIRGINIA GOLDNER

Gender Differences in Marital Communication Patterns 1989, 28(1), 89-106 BARBARA B. WHITE

Gender Dilemmas and Myth in the Construction of Marital Bargains: Issues for Marital Therapy 1996, 35(2), 137-153 CARMEN KNUDSON MARTIN, ANNE RANKIN MAHONEY

Beyond Different Worlds: A "Postgender" Approach to Relational Development 1999, 38(3), 325-340 CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN, ANNE RANKIN MAHONEY

Client Experience of Gender in Therapeutic Relationships: An Interpretive Ethnography 2001, 40(4), 443-458 DIANE R. GEHART, RANDALL R. LYLE

Urban Youth Disruptive Behavioral Difficulties: Exploring Association with Parenting and Gender 2003, 42(4), 517-529 MIRIAM SCHIFF, MARY MCKERNAN MCKAY

Introduction to the Special Section—Gendered Power in Cultural Contexts: Capturing the Lived Experience of Couples 2009, 48(1), 5-8 CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN, ANNE RANKIN MAHONEY Family Process Article Titles by Subject 61

Gendered Power in Cultural Contexts: Part I. Immigrant Couples 2009, 48(1), 9-23 JOSE A. MACIEL, ZANETTA VAN PUTTEN, CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN

Gendered Power in Cultural Contexts: Part II. Middle Class African American Heterosexual Couples with Young Children 2009, 48(1), 25-39 RANDI S. COWDERY, NORMA SCARBOROUGH, CARMEN KNUDSON- MARTIN, GITA SESHADRI, MONIQUE E. LEWIS, ANNE RANKIN MAHONEY

Gendered Power in Cultural Contexts: Part III. Couple Relationships in Iran 2009, 48(1), 41-54 SEDDIGHEH (SANDY) MOGHADAM, CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN, ANNE RANKIN MAHONEY

Cultural, Gender, and Socioeconomic Contexts in Therapeutic and Social Policy Work 2009, 48(1), 85-101 CHARLES WALDEGRAVE

Beyond the “Birds and the Bees”: Gender Differences in Sex-Related Communication Among Urban African-American Adolescents 2010, 49(2), 251-264 CHISINA TSVAKAYI KAPUNGU, DONNA BAPTISTE, GRAYSON HOLMBECK, CAMI MCBRIDE, MELISSA ROBINSON-BROWN, ALLYSE STURDIVANT, LAUREL CROWN, ROBERTA PAIKOFF

How Queer!—The Development of Gender Identity and Sexual Orientation in LGBTQ-Headed Families 2010, 49(3), 268-290 ARLENE ISTAR LEV

A Socio-Emotional Relational Framework for Infidelity: The Relational Justice Approach 2011, 50(4), 516-528 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 62

KIRSTEE WILLIAMS

Why Power Matters: Creating a Foundation of Mutual Support in Couple Relationships 2013, 52(1), 5-18 CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN

______

Generational Issues

Extended Family Relations of Disturbed and Well Families 1962, 1(2), 175-193 NORMAN W. BELL

The Incomplete Family in Family Therapy 1963, 2(2), 288-301 ALFRED S. FRIEDMAN

Mother-Daughter Ties between Generations in Industrial Societies 1964, 3(2), 332-343 DORRIAN APPLE SWEETSER

The Importance of Grandparents in Family Life 1965, 4(2), 228-240 MARVIN HADER

Intergenerational Visiting Patterns: Variation in Boundary Maintenance as an Explanation 1967, 6(2), 235-251 JOAN ALDOUS

Opinions About Mental Illness Held by Patients and Relatives 1967, 6(2), 192-207 CATHERINE BENTINCK Family Process Article Titles by Subject 63

A Five-Generation Family Theme 1968, 7(1), 126-132 DAVID MENDELL, SlDNEY E. CLEVELAND, SEYMOUR FISHER

The Marriage of Families: Cross-Generational Complementarity 1971, 10(4), 373-395 AUGUSTUS Y. NAPIER

Contrasting Multi-Generational Attitudes Toward Psychosis in Two Norwegian Families 1972, 11(3), 311-320 PER VAGLUM

Grandparents and Intergenerational Family Therapy 1974, 13(2), 225-237 GERALDINE M. SPARK

Family of Origin as a Therapeutic Resource for Adults in Marital and Family Therapy: You Can and Should go Home Again 1976, 15(2), 193-210 JAMES L. FRAMO

On the Right to Choose One's Own Grandchildren 1981, 20(3), 367-368 JAY HALEY

The Parent's Nazi Past and the Dialogue Between the Generations 1981, 20(4), 379-390 HELM STIERLIN

Observations on the First International Conference on Children of Holocaust Survivors 1981, 20(4), 391-394 HARVEY PESKIN

Family of Origin: The View from the Parents' Side 1981, 20(4), 431-437 SHIRLEY BRAVERMAN

Anorexia Nervosa: A Transgenerational System Perspective 1983, 22(3), 255-273 MICHAEL WHITE

Reflections on Parenting: A Multigenerational Perspective 1983, 22(3), 341-346 DENNY TAYLOR Family Process Article Titles by Subject 64

Family Boundaries in Transition: A Search for Alternatives 1983, 22(3), 347-357 BEATRICE WOOD, MOSHE TALMON

Resource Theory and Power in Families: Life Cycle Considerations 1984, 23(2), 261-278 SHARLENE HESSE-BIBER, JOHN WILLIAMSON

The Epigenesis of Relational Systems: A Model For Understanding Family Development 1984, 23(3), 297-318 LYMAN C. WYNNE

COMMENTARY: TRANSGENERATIONAL SOLIDARITY—THERAPY'S MANDATE AND ETHICS 1985, 24(4), 454-456 IVAN BOSZORMENYI-NAGY

Proximity and Hierarchy: Orthogonal Dimensions of Family Interconnectedness 1985, 24(4), 487-507 BEATRICE WOOD

An Evaluation of an Intergenerational Consultation Process to Increase Personal Authority in the Family System 1986, 25(3), 423-436 JAMES H. BRAY, DONALD S. WILLIAMSON, PAUL E. MALONE

Epistemology, Family Patterns, and Psychosomatics: The Case of Obesity 1986, 25(3), 437-451 RICHARD M. GANLEY

The Social Dynamics of Cigarette Smoking: A Family Systems Perspective 1986, 25(3), 453-459 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY, D'ANN WHITEHEAD

Scripts and Legends in Families and Family Therapy 1988, 27(2), 167-179 JOHN BYNG-HALL

The Time-Line Genogram: Highlighting Temporal Aspects of Family Relationships 1988, 27(3), 293-303 HERBERT FRIEDMAN, MICHAEL ROHRBAUGH, SARAH KRAKAUER

Intergenerational Relations and Family Therapy Research' What We Can Learn from Other Disciplines Family Process Article Titles by Subject 65

1989, 28(3), 301-315 MARSHALL FINE, JOAN E. NORRIS

Intergenerational Effects of the Holocaust: Patterns of Engagement in the Mother- Daughter Relationship 1990, 29(3), 325-339 VICKI HALIK, DOREEN A. ROSENTHAL, PHILIPPA E. PATTISON

Dimensions of Family Rituals Across Two Generations: Relation to Adolescent Identity 1992, 31(2), 151-162 BARBARA H. FIESE

Stability and Change in Family-of-Origin Recollections Over the First Four Years of Parenthood 1995, 34(4), 455-469 JERRY M. LEWIS, MARGARET TRESCH OWEN

Family-of-Origin Experiences and Conflict Resolution Behaviors of Young Adult Dating Couples 1997, 36(3), 297-310 SHARON Y. LEVY, FREDERICK S. WAMBOLDT, BARBARA H. FIESE

A Family Therapeutic Approach to Transgenerational Traumatization 1998, 37(2), 233-243 THEO K. GRAAF

Intergenerational Transmission: Individuation and Intimacy Across Three Generations 2001, 40(4), 429-442 DAVID M. LAWSON, DANIEL F. BROSSART

Observing Mother-Child Relationships Across Generations: Boundary Patterns, Attachment, and the Transmission of Caregiving 2002, 41(3), 351-374 MOLLY D. KRETCHMAR, DEBORAH B. JACOBVITZ

"Living with" the Past: Coping and Patterns in Families of Holocaust Survivors 2003, 42(2), 305-322 JULIA CHAITIN

Intergenerational Transmission of Marital Quality Across the Transition to Parenthood 2005, 44(4), 441-459 SONJA PERREN, AGNES WYL, DIETER BURGIN, HEIDI SIMONI, KAI KLITZING Family Process Article Titles by Subject 66

To Rebuild Lives: A Longitudinal Study of the Influences of the Holocaust on Relationships Among Three Generations of Women in One Family 2006, 45(4), 465-483 TAL LITVAK-HIRSCH, DAN BAR-ON

______

Starting Over: A Tentative Theory Exploring the Effects of Past Relationships on Postbereavement Remarried Couples 2011, 50(1), 47-62 ANDREW S. BRIMHALL, MICHELLE L. ENGBLOM-DEGLMANN

Sorrow: A Therapist’s Reflection on the Inevitable and the Unknowable 2012, 51(4), 440-455 KAETHE WEINGARTEN

The Myth of Closure 2012, 51(4), 456-469 PAULINE BOSS, DONNA CARNES

______

Group Therapy

Family Crisis in Group Therapy 1962, 1(2), 214-223 GENEVIEVE BURTON, DONALD R. YOUNG

Initial Impressions of the Use of Short-Term Family Group Conferences 1962, 1(2), 236-244 JAMES W. OSBERG Family Process Article Titles by Subject 67

A Theoretical Position for Family Group Therapy 1963, 2(1), 1-14 JOHN ELDERKIN BELL

Family Group Therapy in Retrospect: Four Years and Sixty Families 1963, 2(1), 52-67 ROBERT S. SHELLOW, BERTRAM S. BROWN, JAMES W. OSBERG

Evaluation of Family Group Treatment in a Family Agency 1966, 5(1), 21-29 LEONA E. SCHREIBER

An Adventure in Multiple Family Therapy 1967, 6(2), 185-192 AVNER BARCAI

Group Family Therapy 1968, 7(1), 37-50 FLORA COUGHLIN, HERBERT C. WIMBERGER

Two Families: The Origins of a Therapeutic Crisis 1971, 10(1), 37-52 HERBERT S. ERLICH-AMITAI, DONALD A. BLOCH, C. GLENN CAMBOR

Group Fantasies and Family Myths—Some Theoretical and Practical Aspects 1973, 12(2), 111-125 HELM STIERLIN

Power as the Achievement of Ends: A Problematic Approach in Family and Small Group Research 1974, 13(1), 39-52 JAMES L. TURK

Multi-Family Group Therapy: A Multidimensional Approach 1974, 13(1), 95-110 ELSA LEICHTER, GERDA L. SCHULMAN

A Mother-Child, Multiple-Family, Counseling Program: Procedures and Results 1977, 16(1), 67-74 DEXTER R. HARDCASTLE

Multiple Family Group Therapy: A Review of the Literature 1977, 16(3), 307-325 A. H. STRELNICK Family Process Article Titles by Subject 68

How One Family Perceives Another: The Relationship Between Social Constructions and Problem-Solving Competence 1980, 19(3), 239-256 DAVID REISS, RONALD COSTELL, HELEN BERKMAN, CAROLE JONES

Multiple Family Therapy: Current Status and Critical Appraisal 1985, 24(4), 555-582 MICHAEL D. O'SHEA, RANDY PHELPS

Male Emotional Intimacy: How Therapeutic Men's Groups Can Enhance Couples Therapy 2010, 49(1), 109-122 ROBERT GARFIELD M.D.

Multiple Family Groups for Adult Cancer Survivors and Their Families: A 1-Day Workshop Model 2011, 50(3), 393-409 PETER STEINGLASS, JAMIE S. OSTROFF, ABBE STAHL STEINGLASS

Primary Relationship Scripts Among Lower-income, African American Young Adults 2012, 51(2), 234-249 STEPHEN L. EYRE, MICHELLE FLYTHE, VALERIE HOFFMAN, ASHLEY E. FRASER

Alliance and Group Cohesion in Relationship Education 2013, 52(3), 465-476 JESSE OWEN, BECKY ANTLE, ANITA BARBEE

Quality of Life, Treatment Adherence, and Locus of Control: Multiple Family Groups for Chronic Medical Illnesses 2013, 52(4), 685-696 SILVIA LOPEZ-LARROSA

______

History of Journal

Family Process 1962-1969 2011, 50(1), 4-11 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 69

BEELS, CHRISTIAN

Erratum: Correction to ‘Family Process 1962-1969’ 2011, 50(4), 567-567

______

Home Visit Therapy

Family Therapy as Conducted in the Home 1962, 1(1), 132-140 ALFRED S. FRIEDMAN

Family Functioning as an Index of Need for Welfare Services 1964, 3(1), 99-113 LUDWIG L. GEISMAR

Home Visits in a Private Psychiatric Practice 1964, 3(1), 114-126 RICHARD FISCH

Architecture: Effect of Territory, Boundary, and Orientation on Family Functioning 1977, 16(1), 49-66 SUZANNE H. CROWHURST LENNARD, HENRY L. LENNARD

The Symbolic Drawing of the Family Life Space 1977, 16(2), 219-228 MICHAEL GEDDES, JOAN MEDWAY

The Home Observation Assessment Method (HOAM): Real-Time Naturalistic Observation of Families in Their Homes 1979, 18(3), 337-354 PETER STEINGLASS

A Single Intervention: A Visit to the Family 1980, 19(4), 349-353 ISRAEL ZWERLING

In-Home Treatment of Families with Seriously Disturbed Adolescents in Crisis Family Process Article Titles by Subject 70

1992, 31(2), 135-149 WILLIAM R. SEELIG, BARRY J. GOLDMAN-HALL, JEANETTE M. JERRELL

Therapist-Parent Interaction Patterns in Home-Based Treatments: Exploring Family Therapy Process 1997, 36(3), 281-295 RAYMOND A.T. KEMP, JULIAAN C.A. ACKER

______

Illness and Death

Initial Family Reactions to Day Hospitalization 1965, 4(1), 50-63 ISRAEL ZWERLING, MARILYN MENDELSOHN

Family Dynamics, the Sick Role, and Medical Hospital Admissions 1965, 4(2), 206-216 BEN BURSTEN

Family Dynamics and Psychosomatic Processes 1966, 5(2), 142-161 W. W. MEISSNER

Family Mourning Process 1967, 6(1), 56-66 GORDON D. JENSEN, JOHN G. WALLACE

A Family Perspective of Psychosomatic Factors in Illness: A Review of the Literature 1972, 11(4), 457-486 LAWRENCE GROLNICK

Physical Medicine and Family Dynamics: The Dialectics of Rehabilitation 1974, 13(4), 469-479 BRUCE B. PECK

Treatment of the Family with a Dying Member 1975, 14(1), 95-106 LEAH HOROWITZ Family Process Article Titles by Subject 71

An Integrated Treatment Program for Psychogenic Pain 1976, 15(4), 397-405 RONALD LIEBMAN, PAUL HONIG, HENRY BERGER

The Effects of Sibling Death on the Surviving Child: A Family Perspective 1979, 18(4), 471-477 ROBERT KRELL, LESLIE RABKIN

Depression Following Stroke: Brief, Problem-Focused Family Treatment 1980, 19(1), 13-18 PAUL WATZLAWICK, JAMES C. COYNE

Short-Term Family Therapy and Pathological Grief Resolution with Children and Adolescents 1980, 19(2), 151-159 PERIHAN ARAL ROSENTHAL

Lingering Terminal Illness and the Family: Insights From Literature 1980, 19(4), 341-348 SANDRA L. BERTMAN

Changes in Family Structure After a Renal Transplant 1982, 21(2), 195-201 MARÍA LUISA VELASCO PARRA

A Case of the Blind Leading the "Blind": Reframing a Physical Handicap as Competence 1982, 21(3), 291-294 LINDA WEBB-WOODARD, BRENT WOODARD

The Family and the Child with Epilepsy 1983, 22(1), 53-59 MICHAEL FERRARI, WENDY S. MATTHEWS, GABOR BARABAS

Mourning Is a Family Affair 1983, 22(4), 501-516 ESTHER GELCER

A Family/Systems Approach to Illness-Maintaining Behaviors in Chronically III Adolescents 1984, 23(2), 251-260 JOSEPH FREY III

Families with Physically Handicapped Children: Social Ecology and Family Systems Family Process Article Titles by Subject 72

1986, 25(2), 265-281 ANNE E. KAZAK

Handicap and Rehabilitation: Two Types of information Upsetting Family Organization 1986, 25(2), 283-292 STEFANO CIRILLO, ANNA MARIA SORRENTINO

The Cybernetics of Physical Illness 1987, 26(1), 35-48 BARRY DYM

Chronic Illness and the Life Cycle: A Conceptual Framework 1987, 26(2), 203-221 JOHN S. ROLLAND

Functional Illness and Family Functioning: A Comparison of Healthy and Somaticizing Adolescents 1988, 27(3), 317-325 LYNN S. WALKER, F. JOSEPH McLAUGHLIN, JOHN W. GREENE

Social System Responses to Huntington Disease 1989, 28(1), 59-68 SEYMOUR KESSLER, MAURICE BLOCH

Putting the Illness in Its Place: Discussion Groups for Families with Chronic Medical Illnesses 1989, 28(1), 69-87 SANDRA GONZALEZ, PETER STEINGLASS, DAVID REISS

Mind-Body Patterns of Symptom Generation 1989, 28(2), 137-152 JAMES L. GRIFFITH, MELISSA ELLIOTT GRIFFITH, LOIS S. SLOVIK

Advancing a Family Perspective in Health Research: Models and Methods 1990, 29(2), 177-189 LAWRENCE FISHER, HOWARD E. TERRY, DONALD C. RANSOM

Anticipatory Loss: A Family Systems Developmental Framework 1990, 29(3), 229-244 JOHN S. ROLLAND

Illness, Family Theory, and Family Therapy: I.Conceptual Issues 1992, 31(1), 3-18 LYMAN C. WYNNE, CLEVELAND G. SHIELDS, MARK I. SIRKIN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 73

A Computerized Scoring Procedure for the Kvebaek Family Sculpture Technique Applied to Families of Children with Rheumatic Diseases 1992, 31(1), 85-98 GUDRUN ECKBLAD, INGER HELENE VANDVIK

Lives in a Balance: Perceived Family Functioning and the Psychosocial Adjustment of Adolescent Cancer Survivors 1992, 31(4), 383-397 DOUGLAS S. RAIT, JAMIE S. OSTROFF, KAROLYN SMITH, DAVID F. CELLA, CHARLOTTE TAN, LYNNA M. LESKO

Asthma, Power, and the Therapeutic Conversation 1994, 33(2), 161-174 ALISON TOWNS

Levels of Meaning in Family Stress Theory 1994, 33(3), 287-304 JOAN M. PATTERSON, ANN W. GARWICK

Alzheimer's Disease: The Impact of the Family on Spouses, Offspring, and Inlaws 1994, 33(3), 205-325 LAWRENCE FISHER, MORTON A. LIEBERMAN

Family Perceptions of Living with Alzheimer's Disease 1994, 33(3), 327-340 ANN WILLIAMS GARWICK, DANIEL DETZNER, PAULINE BOSS

Sculpting Present and Future: A Systemic Intervention Model Applied to Psychosomatic Families 1994, 33(3), 341-355 LUIGI ONNIS, ANGELO DI GENNARO, GIULIA CESPA, BARBARA AGOSTINI, ANA CHOUHY, ROSA CELESTE DENTALE, PAOLO QUINZI

The Excitation-Adaptation Model of Pediatric Chronic Illness 1995, 34(4), 441-454 ANNE MARIE MEIJER, LOUIS OPPENHEIMER

A Psychoeducational Group Intervention for Family Members of Persons with HIV/AIDS 1996, 35(3), 299-312 ELIZABETH C. POMEROY, ALLEN RUBIN, REBECCA J. WALKER

Perceived Family Criticism and Primary Care Utilization: Psychosocial and Biomedical Pathways 1997, 36(1), 25-41 KEVIN FISCELLA, PETER FRANKS, CLEVELAND G. SHIELDS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 74

Joint Consultation for High-Risk Asthmatic Children and Their Families, with Pediatrician and Child Psychiatrist as Co-Therapists: Model and Evaluation 1997, 36(3), 265-280 VÉRONIQUE GODDING, MICHEL KRUTH, JACQUES JAMART

Forbidden Suffering: The Pollyanna Syndrome of the Disabled and Their Families 1997, 36(4), 431-435 BARBRO SAETERSDAL

The Meaning of Disability and Suffering: Sociopolitical and Ethical Concerns 1997, 36(4), 437-440 JOHN S. ROLLAND

Surviving Cancer Competently Intervention Program (SCCIP): A Cognitive- Behavioral and Family Therapy Intervention for Adolescent Survivors of Childhood Cancer and Their Families 1999, 38(2), 176-191 ANNE E. KAZAK, STEVEN SIMMS, LAMIA BARAKAT, WENDY HOBBIE, BERNADETTE FOLEY, VALERIE GOLOMB, MARY BEST

Parentification and Its Impact on Adolescent Children of Parents with AIDS 1999, 38(2),193-208 JUDITH A. STEIN, MARION RIEDEL, MARY JANE ROTHERAM-BORUS

Resolving Disease Management Problems in European-American and Latino Couples with Type 2 Diabetes: The Effects of Ethnicity and Patient Gender 2000, 39(4), 403-416 LAWRENCE FISHER, MARIA GUDMUNDSDOTTIR, CATHERINE GILLISS, MARILYN SKAFF, JOSEPH MULLAN, RICHARD KANTER, CATHERINE CHESLA

Chronic Illness: Trauma, Language, and Writing: Breaking the Silence 2001, 40(1), 33-52 PEGGY PENN

A Hereditary Disorder In the Family and the Family Life Cycle: Huntington Disease as a Paradigm 2002, 41(4), 677-692 A. CHRISTINE BROUWER-DUDOKDEWIT, ANKE SAVENIJE, MONIEK W. ZOETEWEIJ, ANNEKE MAAT-KIEVIT, AAD TIBBEN

Relational Factors and Family Treatment Engagement among Low-Income, HIV- Positive African American Mothers Family Process Article Titles by Subject 75

2003, 42(1), 31-45 VICTORIA B. MITRANI, GUILLERMO PRADO, DANIEL J. FEASTER, CARLEEN ROBINSON-BATISTA, JOSE SZAPOCZNIK

Ambiguous Loss and Disenfranchised Grief: The Impact of DNA Predictive Testing on the Family as a System 2003, 42(1), 47-57 SUSAN SOBEL, C. BROOKES COWAN

The Effect of Social Network Intervention for Women with Rheumatoid Arthritis 2003, 42(1), 71-89 LIVE FYRAND, TORBJOSRN MOUM, ARNSTEIN FINSET, ANNE GLENNAS

Family Predictors of Disease Management Over One year in Latino and European American Patients with Type 2 Diabetes 2003, 42(3), 375-390 CATHERINE A. CHESLA, LAWRENCE FISHER, MARILYN M. SKAFF, JOSEPH T. MULLAN, CATHERINE L. GILLISS, RICHARD KANTER

Coherent Accounts of Coping with a Chronic Illness: Convergences and Divergences in Family Measurement Using a Narrative Analysis 2003, 42(4), 439-451 BARBARA H. FIESE, FREDERICK S. WAMBOLDT

The Family Experience of "Sudden Health": The Case of Intractable Epilepsy 2003, 42(4), 453-467 DAVID B. SEABURN, GIUSEPPE ERBA

A Pilot Study of an Intervention for Breast Cancer Survivors and Their Spouses 2004, 43(1), 95-107 CLEVELAND G. SHIELDS, SALLY J. ROUSSEAU

Interest in and Barriers to Participation in Multiple Family Groups Among Head and Neck Cancer Survivors and Their Primary Family Caregivers 2004, 43(2), 195-208 JAMIE OSTROFF, STEPHANIE ROSS, PETER STEINGLASS, VICTOR RONIS- TOBIN, BHUVANESH SINGH

Toward a Biopsychosocial Model for 21st-Century Genetics 2005, 44(1), 3-24 JOHN S. ROLLAND, JANET K. WILLIAMS

The Psychotherapy of Genetics 2005, 44(1), 25-44 SUSAN H. MCDANIEL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 76

Impact of Parentification on Long-Term Outcomes Among Children of Parents With HIV/AIDS 2007, 46(3), 317-333 JUDITH A. STEIN, MARY JANE ROTHERAM-BORUS, PATRICIA LESTER

Danger Zones: Risk Perceptions of Young Women From Families With Hereditary Breast and Ovarian Cancer 2007, 46(3), 335-349 ALLISON V. WERNER-LIN

Caregiver Depressive Symptoms and Observed Family Interaction in Low-Income Children with Persistent Asthma 2008, 47(1), 7-20 MARIANNE CELANO, ROGER BAKEMAN, OSVALDO GAYTAN, CHAUNDRISSA OYESHIKU SMITH, ANNE KOCI, SASSCHON HENDERSON

Testing the Biobehavioral Family Model in Pediatric Asthma: Pathways of Effect 2008, 47(1), 21-40 BEATRICE L. WOOD, JUNGHA LIM, BRUCE D. MILLER, POANN CHEAH, TRESSA ZWETSCH, SUJATHA RAMESH, SAMUEL SIMMENS

Family Psychological Factors in Relation to Children's Asthma Status and Behavioral Adjustment at Age 4 2008, 47(1), 41-61 MARY D. KLINNERT, ASTRIDA S. KAUGARS, MATTHEW STRAND, LORI SILVEIRA

Family Climate of Routine Asthma Care: Associating Perceived Burden and Mother-Child Interaction Patterns to Child Well-being 2008, 47(1), 63-79 BARBARA FIESE, MARCIA WINTER, RAN ANBAR, KIMBERLY HOWELL, SCOTT POLTROCK

Correlates of Household Smoking Bans in Low-Income Families of Children With and Without Asthma 2008, 47(1), 81-94 FREDERICK S. WAMBOLDT, RONALD C. BALKISSOON, ALLISON E. RANKIN, STANLEY J. SZEFLER, S. KATHARINE HAMMOND, RUSSELL E. GLASGOW, W. PERRY DICKINSON

Feasibility and Impact of a School-Based Intervention for Families of Urban Adolescents with Asthma: Results from a Randomized Pilot Trial 2008, 47(1), 95-113 JEAN-MARIE BRUZZESE, LYNNE UNIKEL, RICHARD GALLAGHER, DAVID EVANS, VIVIAN COLLAND Family Process Article Titles by Subject 77

Incorporating Family Therapy into Asthma Group Intervention: A Randomized Waitlist-Controlled Trial 2008, 47(1), 115-130 S.M. NG, ALBERT M. LI, VIVIAN W.Q. LOU, IVY F. TSO, PAULINE Y. P. WAN, DOROTHY F.Y. CHAN

Asthma Theory and Practice: It's Not too Simple 2008, 47(1), 131-136 FREDERICK S. WAMBOLDT

Multidimensional Family Therapy HIV/STD Risk-Reduction Intervention: An Integrative Family-Based Model for Drug-Involved Juvenile Offenders 2009, 48(1), 69-84 FRANCOISE MARVEL, CYNTHIA L. ROWE, LISSETTE COLON-PEREZ, RALPH J. DICLEMENTE, HOWARD A. LIDDLE

The ‘Cruel Radiance of What Is’: Helping Couples Live with Chronic Illness 2013, 52(1), 83-101 KAETHE WEINGARTEN

Quality of Life, Treatment Adherence, and Locus of Control: Multiple Family Groups for Chronic Medical Illnesses 2013, 52(4), 685-696 SILVIA LOPEZ-LARROSA

Hope and Burden among Latino Families of Adults with Schizophrenia 2013, 52(4), 697-708 MERCEDES HERNANDEZ, CONCEPCION BARRIO, ANN-MARIE YAMADA

______

Immagration

Virtualizing Intimacy: Information Communication Technologies and Transnational Families in Therapy 2011, 50(1), 12-26 SUSAN LAMBE

Secondary Migration and Relocation Among African Refugee Families in the United States Family Process Article Titles by Subject 78

2011, 50(1), 27-46 STEVEN M. WEINE, YAEL HOFFMAN, NORMA WARE, TONI TUGENBERG, LEONCE HAKIZIMANA, GONWO DAHNWEIGH, MADELEINE CURRIE, MAUREEN WAGNER

Those Easily Forgotten: The Impact of Emigration on Those Left Behind 2012, 51(3), 376-390 MARIA C. MARCHETTI-MERCER

______

Incest

Incest as a Family Affair 1967, 6(1), 98-116 PAVEL MACHOTKA, FRANK S. PITTMAN, KALMAN FLOMENHAFT

The Incest Taboo and Family Structure 1976, 15(2), 235-244 VERA FRANCES, ALLEN FRANCES Family Process Article Titles by Subject 79

Multiple Overt Incest as Family Defense Against Loss 1977, 16(1), 105-116 THOMAS G. GUTHElL, NICHOLAS C. AVERY

A Systems Theory Conceptualization of Incest 1985, 24(1), 79-88 PAMELA C. ALEXANDER

Mis-taken Love: Conversations on the Problem of Incest in an Irish Context. 1988, 27(2), 181-199 IMELDA COLGAN MCCARTHY, NOLLAIG O'REILLY BYRNE

Parenting Behaviors of Women Who Were Sexually Abused As Children in Their Families of Origin 1991, 30(4), 421-434 LINDA PADOU BURKETT

Navigating Treatment Impasses at the Disclosure of Incest: Combining Ideas from Feminism and Social Constructionism 1992, 31(3), 201-216 MARCIA SHEINBERG

Forming a Consortium: A Design for Interagency Collaboration in the Delivery of Service Following the Disclosure of Incest 1995, 34(3), 287-302 JUDITH STERN PECK, MARCIA SHEINBERG, N. NORMA AKAMATSU

______

Individuality

Family Transaction and Derivation of Individuality 1963, 2(1), 95-120 JAMES L. TITCHENER, THOMAS D'ZMURA, MYRA GOLDEN, RICHARD EMERSON

Individuation: From Fusion to Dialogue 1976, 15(1), 65-82 MARK KARPEL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 80

The Dynamics of Owning and Disowning: Psychoanalytic and Family Perspectives 1976, 15(3), 277-287 HELM STIERLIN

Individual and Family Growth: A Gestalt Approach 1978, 17(2), 195-205 MARVIN L. KAPLAN, NETTA R. KAPLAN

In Pursuit of Sisterhood: Adult as a Resource for Combined Individual and Family Therapy 1981, 20(1), 85-95 MICHAEL D. KAHN, STEPHEN BANK

Spouse-Aided Versus Individual Therapy in Persisting Psychiatric Disorders: A Systematic Comparison 1983, 22(3), 385-399 R. JULIAN HAFNER, ANDREW BADENOCH, JILL FISHER, HELEN SWIFT

Formulations of Self and Family Systems 1987, 26(2), 185-201 JANET BRIGHTON-CLEGHORN

The Anorectic Process in the Family: A Six-Stage Model as a Guide for Individual Therapy 1988, 27(2), 129-148 MARA SELVINI-PALAZZOLI, MAURIZIO VIARO

The Self-Characterization as a Narrative Tool: Applications in Therapy with Individuals and Families 2001, 40(1), 79-94 ATHENA ANDROUTSOPOULOU

Relational Narratives of the Self 2001, 40(3), 273-291 MONA DEKOVEN FISHBANE

The Epigenesis of the Family System as a Context for Individual Development 2002, 41(3), 533-545 HERTA A. GUTTMAN

Integrative Problem-Centered Metaframeworks Therapy II: Planning, Conversing, and Reading Feedback 2011, 50(3), 314-336 WILLIAM PINSOF, DOUGLAS BREUNLIN, WILLIAM P. RUSSELL, JAY LEBOW Family Process Article Titles by Subject 81

Working with Identity and Self-soothing in Emotion-Focused Therapy for Couples 2013, 52(1), 62-82 RHONDA N. GOLDMAN & LESLIE GREENBERG

______

Interactions

A Behavioral Interactional Model for Assessing Family Relationships 1975, 14(4), 535-558 JOHN R. LICKORISH

A Scheme for Specifying Interaction Units 1975, 14(4), 559-578 STEPHEN J. SCHULTZ

"Enmeshment" and the Too Richly Cross-Joined System 1975, 14(4), 457-468 LYNN HOFFMAN

"Enmeshment" and "Fusion" 1976, 15(3), 321-323 JEFFRY KLUGMAN

The Logical Levels of Complementary, Symmetrical, and Parallel Interaction Classes in Family Dyads 1977, 16(2), 199-209 JAMES M. HARPER, A. LYNN SCORESBY, W. DUANE BOYCE

The Family Interactional Perspective: A Study and Examination of the Work of Don D. Jackson 1977, 16(4), 385-412 GEORGE S. GREENBERG

Sequences: Toward a Common Denominator of Family Therapy 1986, 25(1), 67-87 DOUGLAS C. BREUNLIN, RICHARD C. SCHWARTZ

Quantifying Family Process:Issues in the Analysis of Interaction Sequences Family Process Article Titles by Subject 82

1986, 25(1), 89-105 PETER C. COUSINS, THOMAS G. POWER

An Empirical Investigation of Interaction and Relationship Patterns in Functional and Dysfunctional Nuclear Families and Stepfamilies 1986, 25(3), 407-422 JUDITH ZUCKER ANDERSON, GEOFFRY D. WHITE

An Existential/Dialectical Model for Analyzing Marital Functioning and Interaction 1986, 25(4), 571-585 ISRAEL W. CHARNY

Family Interaction Coding Systems: A Descriptive Review 1987, 26(1), 49-74 HAROLD D. GROTEVANT, CINDY I. CARLSON

Obsessions/Counter-Obsessions: A Construction/Reconstruction of Meaning 1988, 27(3), 305-316 MARCIA SHEINBERG

Is Expressed Emotion an Index of a Transactional Process? I. Parents' Affective Style 1989, 28(2), 153-167 DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, JERI A. DOANE, KEITH H. NUECHTERLEIN, ANGUS M. STRACHAN, KAREN S. SNYDER, ANA MAGAÑA- AMATO

Is Expressed Emotion an Index of a Transactional Process? II. Patient's Coping Style 1989, 28(2), 169-181 ANGUS M. STRACHAN, DOROTHY FEINGOLD, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ, KEITH H. NUECHTERLEIN

Interactional Treatment of Intractable Hiccups 1989, 28(2), 191-206 MONTE BOBELE

Observations about Family Interaction and the Effect of Therapy: Interviews with Families Eight Years after the Onset of Schizophrenia 1989, 28(2), 373-385 HILLKA VIRTANEN, MATTI KEINÄANEN

Documenting a Time-Bound, Circular View of Hierarchies: A Microanalysis of Parent-Infant Dyadic Interaction Family Process Article Titles by Subject 83

1991, 30(1), 101-120 ELISABETH FIVAZ-DEPEURSINGE

A Developmental View of Therapeutic Bonding in the Family: Treatment of the Disconnected Family 1991, 30(2), 155-175 JERI A. DOANE, W. LEONARD HILL, DIANA DIAMOND

Family Conversation: Description and Interpretation 1991, 30(2), 251-263 GLEN H. STAMP

What Makes Susie Cry? A Symptom-Context Study of Family Therapy 1991, 30(3), 337-345 PAUL CRITS-CHRISTOPH, LESTER LUBORSKY, ELLEN GAY, THOMAS TODD, JACQUES P. BARBER, ELLEN LUBORSKY

Boundaries as Distance Regulators in Personal Relationships 1991, 30(4), 393-406 ROBERT G. RYDER, SUZANNE BARTLE

A Consideration of Intimate and Non-Intimate Interactions in Therapy 1992, 31(1), 45-59 KATHY WEINGARTEN

Attachment and the Emotional Unit 1993, 32(1), 3-30 MARGARET G. DONLEY

Missing Links: The Use of Enthymemes and Their Applications for Family Therapists 1993, 32(3), 323-328 DALE E. BERTRAM

Creating a Secure Family Base: Some Implications of Attachment Theory for Family Therapy 1995, 34(1), 45-58 JOHN BYNG-HALL

Reconstructing the Brothers Grimm: New Tales for Stepfamily Life 1999, 38(4), 415-429 ANNE C. BERNSTEIN

Attachment, Social Rank, and Affect Regulation: Speculations on an Ethological Approach to Family Interaction Family Process Article Titles by Subject 84

2002, 41(3), 313-327 LEON SLOMAN, LESLIE ATKINSON, KAREN MILLIGAN, GIOVANNI LIOTTI

The Ecology of Attachment in the Family 2003, 42(2), 205-221 JONATHAN HILL, PETER FONAGY, ELLEN SAFIER, JOHN SARGENT

Adult Attachment and Patterns of Extradyadic Involvement 2004, 43(4), 467-488 ELIZABETH S. ALLEN, DONALD H. BAUCOM

Facilitating Relational Empowerment in Couple Therapy 2011, 50(3), 337-352 MONA DEKOVEN FISHBANE

Collaborative Helping Maps: A Tool to Guide Thinking and Action in Family- Centered Services 2011, 50(4), 529-543 WILLIAM C. MADSEN

Those Easily Forgotten: The Impact of Emigration on Those Left Behind 2012, 51(3), 376-390 MARIA C. MARCHETTI-MERCER

______

Intimacy Family Process Article Titles by Subject 85

______

In-patient therapy

Treatment of Families as In-patients 1969, 8(1), 79-96 FAYEK NAKHLA, LYDIA FOLKART, JAN WEBSTER

Training Psychiatric Residents in Family Therapy 1979, 8(1), 97-105 NOBU B. A. MIYOSHI, RONALD LIEBMAN

Family Interactions of Psychiatric Inpatients 1979, 8(1), 119-130 WILLIAM C. COE, ANDREW E. CURRY, David R. KESSLER

Audience Reactions and Careers of Psychiatric Patients 1979, 8(2), 159-181 STEPHEN P. SPITZER, ROBERT M. SWANSON, ROBERT K. LEHR

Family Focus A Transitional Cottage in an Acute-Care Hospital 1974, 13(4), 481-488 NORMA H. DAVIES, ELAINE HANSEN

A Family-Oriented Psychiatric Inpatient Unit 1979, 18(3), 281-291 HENRY T. HARBIN

The Prevention of Rehospitalization of Adolescents and Young Adults Family Process Article Titles by Subject 86

1980, 19(2), 179-191 CLOË MADANES

Family Psychiatric Ward Treatment in India 1980, 19(2), 193-200 RANBIR S. BHATTI, N. JANAKIRAMAIAH, S. M. CHANNABASAVANNA

Anorexia Nervosa: The Hospital's Role in Family Treatment 1981, 20(4), 395-408 STEVEN STERN, CARL A. WHITAKER, NANCY J. HAGEMANN, RICHARD B. ANDERSON, GERALD J. BARGMAN

Hospitalization of Single-Parent Families of Disturbed Children 1982, 21(2), 131-152 LEE COMBRINK-GRAHAM, ELLIOT J. GURSKY, JOHN BRENDLER

On the Boundary: Family Therapy in a Long-Term Inpatient Setting 1985, 24(3), 339-348 DAVID E. K. HUNTER

INPATIENT FAMILY THERAPY: ON THE BOUNDARY BETWEEN PAST AND PRESENT 1985, 24(3), 349-352 IRA D. GLICK, JAMES H. SPENCER

The Therapeutic System as Viewed by Depressive Inpatients and Outcome: An Expanded Study 1992, 31(4), 433-439 STEFAN PRIEBE, WILFRIED POMMERIEN

A Short-Term, Family-Oriented, Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Inpatient Treatment Program 1996, 35(1), 103-111 ANDRE SOURANDER, JORMA PIHA

Narratives About Their Children by Mothers Hospitalized on a Psychiatric Unit 2003, 42(3), 391-402 IONNIA SAVVIDOU, VASILIS P. BOZIKAS, SOPHIA HATZIGELEKI, ATHANASIOS KARAVATOS

Larger Systems

The Individual and the Larger Contexts 1967, 6(2), 139-147 DON D. JACKSON

A Systems Dilemma 1969, 8(2), 211-234 LYNN HOFFMAN, LORENCE LONG, EDGAR H. AUERSWALD

Network Intervention with a Family in Crisis 1975, 14(2), 193-203 URI RUEVENI

The Science and Typology of Family Systems II. Further Theoretical and Practical Considerations 1975, 14(3), 285-309 ELEANOR S. WERTHEIM

The Family and the School: Utilizing Human Resources to Promote Learning 1976, 15(1), 125-141 BERNICE Z. TUCKER, ERNEST DYSON

An Exploration of the Dynamics of the Overlapping Worlds of Work and Family 1976, 15(1), 143-165 JEAN R. RENSHAW

The Family-School Interview: An Eco-Structural Approach 1976, 15(3), 303-311 HARRY J. APONTE

Family Systems Model in Organizational Consultation: Vignettes of Consultation to a Day-Care Center 1976, 15(3), 313-320 SALLY MINARD

A Typology of Family Social Environments 1976, 15(4), 357-371 RUDOLF H. MOOS, BERNICE S. MOOS

Social Networks, Support, and Coping: An Exploratory Study 1976, 15(4), 407-417 CHRISTOPHER C. TOLSDORF Family Process Article Titles by Subject 88

A Systems Theory Approach to a Case of Anorexia Nervosa 1977, 16(4), 455-465 PHILIPPE CAILLÉ, PÅL ABRAHAMSEN, CHARLOTTE GIROLAMI, BENTE SØRBYE

An Index for Measuring Agency Involvement in Family Therapy 1978, 17(4), 479-483 SANDRA B. COLEMAN, M. DUNCAN STANTON

Transfer of Therapeutic Effects from Institution to Home: Faith, Hope, and Behavior Modification 1979, 18(1), 87-93 ALVIN ENIS HOUSE, EDWARD E. STAMBAUGH

Using Systems Theory to Organize Confusion 1979, 18(4), 479-488 WILLIAM R. TAYLOR

Creativity, Pathology, and Family Structure: A Cybernetic Metaphor 1982, 21(1), 113-127 JOHN SCHWARTZMAN

Agency Triangles: Problems in Agency-Family Relationships 1983, 22(4), 441-451 DOUGLAS CARL, GREGORY J. JURKOVlC

An Institution for Change: Developing a Family Day Unit 1983, 22(4), 453-468 ALAN COOKLIN, ANN C. MILLER, BRENDA MCHUGH

Family Therapy as a Rite of Passage: Play's the Thing 1984, 23(1), 89-100 R. ROGERS KOBAK, DAVID B. WATERS

A Framework and Themes for Social Network Intervention 1984, 23(2), 187-198 GERALD D. ERICKSON

Process and Strategy in Network Therapy 1984, 23(4), 521-533 JULIA HALEVY-MARTINI, ELIZABETH M. HEMLEY VELDEN, LAWRENCE RUHF, PAUL SCHOENFELD

Professional Politics and the Concepts of Family Therapy, Family Consultation, and Systems Consultation Family Process Article Titles by Subject 89

1987, 26(2), 153-166 LYMAN C. WYNNE, SUSAN H. McDANIEL, TIMOTHY T. WEBER

Some Principles of an Ecological Model of the Person as a Consequence of the Therapeutic Experience with Systems 1987, 26(4), 429-436 JÜRG WILLI

Symbiosis, the Family, and Natural Systems 1988, 27(3), 285-292 ROBERT J. NOONE

Integrating Self and System: An Empty Intersection? 1995, 34(1), 21-44 ROBERT ROSENBAUM, JOHN DYCKMAN

Dilution of Family Process in Social Services: Implications for Treatment of Neglectful Families 1995, 34(1), 59-74 JORGE A. COLAPINTO

Involvement, Collaboration, and Empowerment: A Model for Consultation with Human-Service Agencies and the Development of Family-Oriented Care 1996, 35(2), 191-210 YOEL ELIZUR

Marital Conflict by Proxy After Father Kills Mother: The Family Therapist As an Expert Witness in Court 1998, 37(4), 479-494 TONY KAPLAN

Family Therapists, Community, and Civic Renewal 2000, 39(2), 149-161 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY, JOHN M. BEATON

Engaging Refugee Families in Therapy: Exploring the Benefits of Including Referring Professionals in First Family Interviews 2001, 40(1), 95-114 NORA SVEAASS, SISSEL REICHELT

The Citizen Therapist and Family-Centered Community Building: Introduction to a New Section of the Journal 2002, 41(4), 561-568 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY, JASON S. CARROLL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 90

The Family Re-Union Initiative: A Springboard for Family-Centered Community Building, Locally and Nationally 2002, 41(4), 569-578 MARTHA FARRELL ERICKSON, RICHARD LOUV

The Families and Democracy Project 2002, 41(4), 579-590 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY, JASON S. CARROLL

Postmodern Society and Social Networks: Open and Anticipation Dialogues in Network Meetings 2003, 42(2), 185-203 JAAKKO SEIKKULA, TOM ERIK ARNKIL, ESA ERIKSON

Client-level Predictors of Adherence to MST in Community Service Settings 2003, 42(3), 345-359 SONJA K. SCHOENWALD, COLLEEN A. HALLIDAY-BOYKINS, SCOTT W. HENGGELER

The Practice of Community Family Therapy 2004, 43(1), 59-77 ROMAN ROJANO

Family-Level Impact of the CHAMP Family Program: A Community Collaborative Effort to Support Urban Families and Reduce Youth HIV Risk Exposure 2004, 43(1), 79-93 MARY MCKERNAN MCKAY, KELLY TABER CHASSE, ROBERTA PAIKOFF, LA DORA MCKINNEY, DONNA BAPTISTE, DORIS COLEMAN, SYBIL MADISON, CARL C. BELL

The Heart of the Matter 2: Integration of Ecosystemic Family Therapy Practices with Systems of Care Mental Health Services for Children and Families 2004, 43(2), 161-173 ELLEN PULLEYBLANK COFFEY

Up Front and Personal: Confronting Dynamics in the Family Group Conference 2006, 45(3), 345-357 MARIE CONNOLLY

Multiple-Family Group Treatment of Outpatients With Schizophrenia: Impact on Service Utilization 2006, 25(3), 359-373 MICHAEL G. MCDONELL, ROBERT A. SHORT, NICHOLAS A. HAZEL, CHRISTOPHER M. BERRY, DENNIS G. DYCK Family Process Article Titles by Subject 91

The Development of a Systemic School-Based Intervention: Marte Meo and Coordination Meetings 2006, 45(3), 375-389 ULF AXBERG, KJELL HANSSON, ANDERS G. BROBERG, INGEGERD WIRTBERG

Parents' Experiences in Child Protective Services: Analysis of a Dialogical Group Process 2007, 46(3), 367-380 AMY ROSE TUTTLE, CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN, SUSAN LEVIN, BRENT TAYLOR, JENNIFER ANDREWS

Cultural, Gender, and Socioeconomic Contexts in Therapeutic and Social Policy Work 2009, 48(1), 85-101 CHARLES WALDEGRAVE

Maternal Distress and Parenting in the Context of Cumulative Disadvantage 2010, 49(2), 142-164 JOYCE ARDITTI, LINDA BURTON, SARA NEEVES-BOTELHO

Mother–Grandmother Coparenting Relationships in Families with Incarcerated Mothers: A Pilot Investigation 2010, 49(2), 165-184 JASON BAKER, JAMES McHALE, ANNE STROZIER, DAWN CECIL

A Socio-Emotional Approach to Couple Therapy: Linking Social Context and Couple Interaction 2010, 49(3), 369-384 CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN, DOUGLAS HUENERGARDT

Lessons in Collaboration, Four Years Post-Katrina 2010, 49(4), 543-558 SALIHA BAVA, ELLEN PULLEYBLANK COFFEY, KAETHE WEINGARTEN, CAROL BECKER

A Participatory Approach to Healing and Transformation in South Africa 2011, 50(4), 486-502 ELIZE MORKEL

Exposing Operations of Power in Supervisory Relationships 2011, 50(4), 503-515 LAURIE MARKHAM, JANE CHIU Family Process Article Titles by Subject 92

______

Marital and Couple Issues

Married Couples' Responses to Disagreement 1966, 5(1), 30-42 ROBERT G. RYDER, D. WELLS GOODRICH

Interaction Testing in the Study of Marital Dominance 1966, 5(2), 230-242 GERALD BAUMAN, MELVIN ROMAN

Contrasting Approaches in Marital Counseling 1967, 6(1), 16-26 JOHN ELDERKIN BELL

The Effect of Psychotherapy on the Spouse 1968, 7(1), 7-16 RONALD E. FOX

Marital Love and Hate 1989, 8(1), 1-24 ISRAEL W. CHARNY

Relative Psychopathology of Marital Partners 1989, 8(1), 33-42 HERBERT LEVITT, RALPH BAKER

Dimensions of Early Marriage 1990, 9(1), 51-68 ROBERT G. RYDER

Relations at Three Early Stages of Marriage as Reflected by the Use of Personal Pronouns 1990, 9(1), 69-82 HAROLD L. RAUSH, KAROL A. MARSHALL, JO-ANNA M. FEATHERMAN

Convergent Internal Security Systems — A Rationale for Marital Therapy 1990, 9(1), 83-91 SHELDON H. KARDENER

Treating the Doll's House Marriage Family Process Article Titles by Subject 93

1990, 9(2), 143-155 FRANK S. PITTMAN III, KALMAN FLOMENHAFT

A Topography of Early Marriage 1990, 9(4), 385-402 ROBERT G. RYDER

Non-Verbal Communication and Marital Satisfaction 1990, 9(4), 449-456 MALCOLM KAHN

Narcissism and Dependency in the Obsessional-Hysteric Marriage 1971, 10(1), 75-83 JOSEPH BARNETT

The Marriage Contract 1971, 10(3), 311-326 CLIFFORD J. SAGER, HELEN S. KAPLAN, RALPH H. GUNDLACH, MALVINA KREMER, ROSA LENZ, JACK R. ROYCE

A Developmental Framework for the Analysis of Premarital Dyadic Formation 1972, 11(1), 17-48 ROBERT A. LEWIS

Structured Separation with Counseling: A Therapeutic Approach for Couples in Conflict 1972, 11(3), 299-310 MARJORIE KAWIN TOOMIM

Marital Therapy: Emerging Trends in Research and Practice 1973, 12(1), 45-54 ALAN S. GURMAN

Decision-Making in Married and Unrelated Couples 1973, 12(1), 83-94 WILLIAM D. WINTER, ANTONIO J. FERREIRA, NORMAN BOWERS

The Effects and Effectiveness of Marital Therapy A Review of Outcome Research 1973, 12(2), 145-170 ALAN S. GURMAN

Induction into Mate-Swapping: A Review 1973, 12(3), 279-290 CHARLES L. COLE, GRAHAM B. SPANIER

Communication and Adjustment in Marriage: Investigating the Relationship Family Process Article Titles by Subject 94

1973, 12(3), 317-326 DONALD C. MURPHY, LLOYD A. MENDELSON

Behavior Modification in Marital Conflict: A Case Report 1974, 13(1), 111-119 JAMES E. HICKOK, MARILYN GILBERT KOMECHAK

On the Nature of Marital Relationships: Measurable Differences in Spontaneous Agreement 1974, 13(3), 355-369 ANTONIO J. FERREIRA, WILLIAM D. WINTER

An Object-Relations Approach to Psychotherapy with Marital Couples, Families, and Children 1975, 14(2), 161-178 RALPH H. STEWART, TOM C. PETERS, STEPHEN MARSH, MELINDA J. PETERS

Dominance in Marital Decision Making in Women's Liberation and Non-Women's Liberation Families 1975, 14(2), 223-233 SIBILLA HERSHEY, EMMY WERNER

Marital and Existential Pain: Dialectic in Bergman's "Scenes From a Marriage" 1975, 14(3), 371-378 ANNE PLONE

An Effect Of Change In Patient Status On Marital Interaction 1976, 15(2), 251-258 MELVIN ROMAN, GERALD BAUMAN, JOSEPH BORELLO, BETTY MELTZER, DARLENE BREGMAN EHRENBERG

Depression and Marital Interaction 1976, 15(4), 389-395 LARRY B. FELDMAN

The Marital System of the Hysterical Individual 1977, 16(1), 85-95 RAYMOND M. BERGNER

Divorced Parents in Family Therapy in a Residential Treatment Setting 1977, 16(2), 229-236 DAVID WEISFELD, MARTIN S. LASER

Family Therapy After the Divorce: Developing a Strategy 1977, 16(3), 357-362 JANICE GOLDMAN, JAMES COANE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 95

Divorce Therapy: An In-Depth Survey of Therapists' Views 1977, 16(4), 413-443 KENNETH KRESSEL, MORTON DEUTSCH

Behavioral Marriage Therapy: I. A Psychodynamic-Systems Analysis and Critique 1978, 17(2), 121-138 ALAN S. GURMAN, ROGER M. KNUDSON

Marriage Therapy: II. Empirical Perspective 1978, 17(2), 139-148 ALAN S. GURMAN, DAVID P. KNISKERN

Behavioral Marriage Therapy. III. The Contents of Gurman et al. May Be Hazardous to Our Health 1978, 17(2), 149-163 NEIL JACOBSON, ROBERT L. WEISS

Behavioral Marriage Therapy. IV. Take Two Aspirin and Call Us in the Morning 1978, 17(2), 165-180 ALAN S. GURMAN, ROGER M. KNUDSON, DAVID P. KNISKERN

Social-Exchange Theory: Cognitive Restructuring in Marital Therapy 1978, 17(4), 437-448 JOSEPH STRAYHORN

Marital Conflict and Marital Intimacy: An Integrative Psychodynamic-Behavioral- Systemic Model 1979, 18(1), 69-78 LARRY B. FELDMAN

Jealousy: Systematic, Problem-Solving Therapy With Couples 1979, 18(2), 151-160 MARK W. TEISMANN

Remarriage after Divorce: Dissolution and Reconstruction of Family Boundaries 1979, 18(2), 185-192 KENNET N. WALKER, LILLIAN MESSINGER

Annotated Bibliography of the Remarried, the Living Together, and Their Children 1979, 18(2), 193-212 LIBBY WALKER, HOLLY BROWN, HELEN CROHN, EVELYN RODSTEIN, ELLIOT ZEISEL, CLIFFORD J. SAGER

Toward a Metacommunicational Framework of Couple Interactions Family Process Article Titles by Subject 96

1979, 18(3), 293-302 GUILLERMO BERNAL, JEFFREY BAKER

A Typology of Divorcing Couples: Implications for Mediation and the Divorce Process 1980, 19(2), 101-116 KENNETH KRESSEL, NANCY JAFFEE, BRUCE TUCHMAN, CAROL WATSON, MORTON DEUTSCH

Symptom Bearer as Marital Distance Regulator: Clinical Implications 1980, 19(4), 355-365 JOHN BYNG-HALL

Multi-Level Couple Therapy: Applying a Metacommunicational Framework of Couple Interactions 1980, 19(4), 367-376 GUILLERMO BERNAL, JEFFREY BAKER

A Systemic Approach to Couple Therapy 1986, 25(1), 35-42 MONY ELKAÏM

Individual Marital Therapy: A Critical Reappraisal 1986, 25(1), 43-51 RICHARD A. WELLS, VINCENT J. GIANNETTI

Individual Marital Therapy — Have Reports of your Death been Somewhat Exaggerated? 1986, 25(1), 51-62 ALAN S. GURMAN, DAVID P. KNISKERN

REJOINDER: WHITHER MARITAL THERAPY? 1986, 25(1), 62-65 RICHARD A. WELLS, VINCENT J. GIANNETTI

Marital Therapy Outcome Measured by Therapist, Client, and Behavior Change 1987, 26(2), 25--267 VICTOR B. CLINE, STEVEN L. JACKSON, NANCI KLEIN, JUAN MEJIA, CHARLES TURNER

Infertility as Boundary Ambiguity: One Theoretical Perspective 1987, 26(3), 359-372 LINDA HAMMER BURNS

The Transition to Parenthood: I. The Rating of Prenatal Marital Competence Family Process Article Titles by Subject 97

1988, 27(2), 149-165 JERRY M LEWIS

The Transition to Parenthood: II. Stability and Change in Marital Structure 1988, 27(3), 273-283 JERRY M LEWIS

Graduate Student Marriages:An Organizational/Interactional View 1988, 27(3), 351-368 MICHELE SCHEINKMAN

The Transition to Parenthood: III. Incorporation of the Child into the Family 1988, 27(4), 411-421 JERRY M. LEWIS, MARGARET TRESCH OWEN, MARTHA J. COX

Joint Custody: Research, Theory, and Policy 1988, 27(4), 459-469 DAVID R. COLLER

Transforming Helplessness: An Approach to the Therapy of "Stuck" Couples 1989, 28(3), 291-299 DONALD E. FINEBERG, SYDNEY WALTER

Defining a Family Heritage and a New Relationship Identity: Two Central Tasks in the Making of a Marriage 1989, 28(3), 317-335 FREDERICK S. WAMBOLDT, DAVID REISS

Couples Therapy: Analysis of a "Praxis" with a Freirian Perspective 1990, 29(2), 119-129 MARIA CONSUELO SANTAMARIA

Lie to Me No More: Believable Stories and Marital Affairs 1991, 30(2), 215-225 THOMAS EDWARD SMITH

The Discourses of Intimacy: Adding A Social Constructionist and Feminist View 1991, 30(3), 285-305 KATHY WEINGARTEN

Coping Within Couples: Adjustment Two Years after Forced Geographic Relocation 1991, 30(3), 347-361 FREDERICK S. WAMBOLDT, PETER STEINGLASS, ATARA KAPLAN DE-NOUR

A "Good Enough" Separation: Some Characteristic Operations and Tasks Family Process Article Titles by Subject 98

1992, 31(1), 61-83 DAVID ABELSOHN

Expressed Emotion in Depressed Patients and Their Partners 1992, 31(2), 163-172 IRMELA FLORIN, ANJA NOSTADT, CORINNA RECK, ULE FRANZEN, MELISSA JENKINS

COMMENTARY ON "EXPRESSED EMOTION IN DEPRESSED PATIENTS AND THEIR PARTNERS" 1992, 31(2), 172-174 MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN

Working with Projective Identification in Couples 1992, 31(4), 355-367 DON R. CATHERALL

The Importance of Similarity in the Marital Relationship 1992, 31(4), 369-382 JAMES E. DEAL, KAREN SMITH WAMPLER, CHARLES F. HALVERSON

Physical Violence in the Couple Relationship: A Contribution toward the Analysis of the Context 1993, 32(1), 21-33 PIERA SERRA

Theorizing About Power: Intersecting the Ideas of Foucault with the "Problem" of Power in Family Therapy 1993, 32(1), 35-47 CARMEL FLASKAS, CATHERINE HUMPHREYS

Couples Therapy Using the Technique of Construct Differentiation 1993, 32(3), 311-321 JÜRG WILLI, ROBERT FREI, BERNHARD LIMACHER

Time and Rhythm in Couples 1994, 33(1), 37-51 PETER FRAENKEL

Adult Attachment Styles: Some Thoughts on Closeness-Distance Struggles 1994, 33(2), 147-159 CAROLE M. PISTOLE

The Geometry of the Eternal Triangle 1994, 33(2), 175-190 ALVIN PAM, JUDITH PEARSON Family Process Article Titles by Subject 99

Association of Interpersonal Cognitive Complexity with Communication Skill in Marriage: Moderating Effects of Marital Distress 1995, 34(1), 101-111 WAYNE H. DENTON, BRANT R. BURLESON, DOUGLAS H. SPRENKLE

An Infertility Primer for Family Therapists: I. Medical, Social, and Psychological Dimensions 1995, 34(2), 219-229 MIMI MEYERS, RONNY DIAMOND, DAVID KEZUR, CONSTANCE SCHARF, MARGOT WEINSHEL, DOUGLAS S. RAIT

An Infertility Primer for Family Therapists: II. Working with Couples Who Struggle with Infertility 1995, 34(2), 231-240 MIMI MEYERS, MARGOT WEINSHEL, CONSTANCE SCHARF, DAVID KEZUR, RONNY DIAMOND, DOUGLAS S. RAIT

Who's Got the Power? Gender Differences in Partners' Perceptions of Influence During Marital Problem-Solving Discussions 1995, 34(3), 303-321 F.L. JESSICA BALL, PHILIP COWAN, CAROLYN PAPE COWAN

A Self Psychologist in Couplesland: Multisubjective Approach to Transference and Countertransference-Like Phenomena in Marital Relationships 1995, 34(3), 427-439 MARTIN S. LIVINGSTON

Factors in Chinese Marital Process: Relationship to Marital Adjustment 1997, 36(1), 43-61 MARK A. LEWINSOHN, PAUL D. WERNER

The Significance of Romantic Love for Marriage 1997, 36(2), 171-182 JÜRG WILLI

Overt and Covert Coparenting Processes in the Family 1997, 36(2), 183-201 JAMES P. McHALE

Family Therapy with a Multiparental/Multispousal Family 1998, 37(1), 65-81 ALEAN AL-KRENAWI

Conflict and Aggression in Couples Therapy: A Self Psychological Vantge Point Family Process Article Titles by Subject 100

1998, 37(3), 311-321 MARTIN S. LIVINGSTON

Temporal Linkages Between Wives' Pursuit and Husbands' Withdrawal During Marital Conflict 1998, 37(3), 323-334 LYSE TURGEON, DANIELLE JULIEN, ÉRIC DION

Understanding Betrayals in Marriage: A Synthesized Model of Forgiveness 1998, 37(4), 425-449 KRISTINA COOP GORDON, DONALD H. BAUCOM

Couple-Responsible Therapy Process: Positive Proximal Outcomes 1999, 38(1), 27-54 MARK H. BUTLER, KAREN S. WAMPLER

The Association between Spouses' Self-Reports of Attachment Styles and Representations of Family Dynamics 1999, 38(1), 69-83 MARIO MIKULINCER, VICTOR FLORIAN

Marital Interaction in Dyadic and Triadic Contexts: Continuities and Discontinuities 1999, 38(1), 105-115 JAMES E. DEAL, MARGARET STANLEY HAGAN, BRENDA BASS, E. MAVIS HETHERINGTON, GLENN CLINGEMPEEL

What Predicts Change in Marital Interaction Over Time? A Study of Alternative Models 1999, 38(2), 143-158 JOHN MORDECHAI GOTTMAN, ROBERT WAYNE LEVENSON

How Stable Is Marital Interaction Over Time? 1999, 38(2), 159-165 JOHN MORDECHAI GOTTMAN, ROBERT WAYNE LEVENSON

Building a Science of Couple Relationships: Comments on Two Articles by Gottman and Levenson 1999, 38(2), 167-173 JAY L. LEBOW

Rebound from Marital Conflict and Divorce Prediction 1999, 38(3), 287-292 JOHN MORDECHAI GOTTMAN, ROBERT WAYNE LEVENSON Family Process Article Titles by Subject 101

Predicting Divorce among Newlyweds from the First Three Minutes of a Marital Conflict Discussion 1999, 38(3), 293-301 SYBIL CARRÈRE, JOHN MORDECHAI GOTTMAN

Negotiating Couplehood: The Process of Resolving the December Dilemma among Interfaith Couples 1999, 38(3), 303-323 JUNE ANDREWS HOROWITZ

Couple Dynamics of Change-Resistant Smoking: Toward a Family Consultation Model 2001, 40(1), 15-31 MICHAEL J. ROHRBAUGH, VARDA SHOHAM, SARAH TROST, MYRA MURAMOTO, RODNEY M. CATE, SCOTT LEISCHOW

Marital Interaction, Family Organization, and Differences in Parenting Behavior: Explaining Variations Across Family Interaction Contexts* 2001, 40(3), 333-342 VANESSA K. JOHNSON

Counseling and Couple Therapy for Infertile Couples 2002, 41(1), 111-122 HEIKE STAMMER, TEWES WISCHMANN, ROLF VERRES

Introduction to the Special Issue on Marriage in the 20th Century in Western Civilization: Trends, Research, Therapy, and Perspectives 2002, 41(2), 133-134 WILLIAM M. PINSOF

The Death of "Till Death Us Do Part": The Transformation of Pair-Bonding in the 20th Century 2002, 41(2), 135-157 WILLIAM M. PINSOF

Marital Research in the 20th Century and a Research Agenda for the 21st Century 2002, 41(2), 159-197 JOHN M. GOTTMAN, CLIFFORD I. NOTARIUS

The History of Couple Therapy: A Millennial Review 2002, 41(2), 199-260 ALAN S. GURMAN, PETER FRAENKEL

Marriage in the 20th Century: A Feminist Perspective Family Process Article Titles by Subject 102

2002, 41(2), 261-268 CHERYL RAMPAGE

African American Marriage in the 20th Century 2002, 41(2), 269-282 ELAINE B. PINDERHUGHES

Attachment Security in Couple Relationships: A Systemic Model and Its Implications for Family Dynamics 2002, 41(3), 405-434 MARIO MIKULINCER, VICTOR FLORIAN, PHILIP A. COWAN, CAROLYN PAPE COWAN

Examining Congruence Between Partners' Perceived Infertility-Related Stress and Its Relationship to Marital Adjustment and Depression in Infertile Couples 2003, 42(1), 59-70 BRENNAN D. PETERSON, CHRISTOPHER R. NEWTON, KAREN H. ROSEN

Divorce Process Variables and the Co-Parental Relationship and Parental Role Fulfillment of Divorced Parents 2003, 42(1), 117-131 NEHAMI BAUM

Love: An Important Dimension in Marital Research and Therapy 2003, 42(2), 253-267 ASTRID RIEHL-EMDE, VOLKER THOMAS, JURG WILLI

The Adult Attachment Interview and Observed Couple Interaction: Implications for an Intergenerational Perspective on Couple Therapy 2003, 42(4), 497-515 KAREN S. WAMPLER, LIN SHI, BRIANA S. NELSON, THOMAS G. KIMBALL

Predicting Participation in Premarital Prevention Programs: The Health Belief Model and Social Norms 2004, 43(2), 175-193 KIERAN T. SULLIVAN, LAURI A. PASCH, TARA CORNELIUS, ELLEN CIRIGLIANO

The Vulnerability Cycle: Working With Impasses in Couple Therapy 2004, 43(3), 279-299 MICHELE SCHEINKMAN, MONA DEKOVEN FISHBANE

Daily Marital Interactions and Positive Affect During Marital Conflict Among Newlywed Couples Family Process Article Titles by Subject 103

2004, 43(3), 301-314 JANICE L. DRIVER, JOHN M. GOTTMAN

Observing Attachment Behavior in Couples: The Adult Attachment Behavior Q-Set (AABQ) 2004, 43(3), 315-335 KAREN S. WAMPLER, BRUCE RIGGS, THOMAS G. KIMBALL

The Formation of the Therapeutic Alliance in Couple Therapy 2004, 43(4), 425-442 LYNNE M. KNOBLOCH-FEDDERS, WILLIAM M. PINSOF, BARTON J. MANN

Optimizing the Alliance in Couple Therapy 2004, 43(4), 443-455 DIANNE SYMONDS, ADAM O. HORVATH

The Therapeutic Alliance in Couples Therapy: Clinical Considerations 2004, 43(4), 457-465 ROBERT GARFIELD

Beyond the Trauma of Betrayal: Reconsidering Affairs in Couples Therapy 2005, 44(2), 227-244 MICHELE SCHEINKMAN

Sacrifice as a Predictor of Marital Outcomes 2006, 45(3), 289-303 SCOTT M. STANLEY, SARAH W. WHITTON, SABINA LOW SADBERRY, MARI L. CLEMENTS, HOWARD J. MARKMAN

Sacrifice: A Clinical View 2006, 45(3), 305-309 C. CHRISTIAN BEELS, MARGARET NEWMARK

Success and Failure Among Polygamous Families: The Experience of Wives, Husbands, and Children 2006, 45(3), 311-330 VERED SLONIM-NEVO, ALEAN AL-KRENAWI

The Origins of Modern Divorce 2007, 46(1), 7-16 STEPHANIE COONTZ

Framing Divorce Reform: Media, Morality, and the Politics of Family 2007, 46(1), 17-34 MICHELE ADAMS, SCOTT COLTRANE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 104

Re-visioning, Restructuring, and Reconciliation: Clinical Practice With Complex Postdivorce Families 2007, 46(1), 67-78 ANNE C. BERNSTEIN

Integrative Family Therapy for High-Conflict Divorce With Disputes Over Child Custody and Visitation 2007, 46(1), 79-91 JAY LEBOW, KATHLEEN NEWCOMB REKART

A Family Therapy Perspective on Mediation 2007, 46(1), 93-107 ELANA KATZ

An Approach to Preventing Coparenting Conflict and Divorce in Low-Income Families: Strengthening Couple Relationships and Fostering Fathers' Involvement 2007, 46(1), 109-121 CAROLYN PAPE COWAN, PHILIP A. COWAN, MARSHA KLINE PRUETT, KYLE PRUETT

Effects of the Dads for Life Intervention on Interparental Conflict and Coparenting in the Two Years After Divorce 2007, 46(1), 123-137 JEFFREY T. COOKSTON, SANFORD L. BRAVER, WILLIAM A. GRIFFIN, STEPHANIE R. DE LUSÉ, JONATHAN C. MILES

Money: A Therapeutic Tool for Couples Therapy 2007, 46(3), 279-291 MARGARET SHAPIRO

Hitting Pay Dirt: Comment on "Money: A Therapeutic Tool for Couples Therapy" 2007, 46(3), 293-299 SCOTT M. STANLEY, LINDSEY A. EINHORN

The Clinical Representativeness of Couple Therapy Outcome Research 2007, 46(3), 301-316 JOHN WRIGHT, STÉPHANE SABOURIN, JOSIANNE MONDOR, PIERRE MCDUFF, SALIMA MAMODHOUSSEN

How do I Analyze Thee? Let Me Count the Ways: Considering Empathy in Couple Relationships using Self and Partner Ratings 2008, 47(2), 229-242 DEAN M. BUSBY, BRANDT C. GARDNER

Premarital Precursors of Marital Infidelity Family Process Article Titles by Subject 105

2008, 47(2), 243-259 ELIZABETH S. ALLEN, GALENA KLINE RHOADES, SCOTT M. STANLEY, HOWARD J. MARKMAN, TAMARA WILLIAMS, JESSICA MELTON, MARI L. CLEMENTS

PREP Inside and Out: Marriage Education for Inmates 2008, 47(3), 341-356 LINDSEY EINHORN, TAMARA WILLIAMS, SCOTT STANLEY, NICOLE WUNDERLIN, HOWARD MARKMAN, JOANNE EASON

Learning From the Past, Altering the Future: A Tentative Theory of the Effect of Past Relationships on Couples Who Remarry 2008, 47(3), 373-387 ANDREW BRIMHALL, KAREN WAMPLER, THOMAS KIMBALL

Affective Synchrony in Dual- and Single-Smoker Couples: Further Evidence of "Symptom-System Fit"? 2009, 48(1), 55-67 MICHAEL J. ROHRBAUGH, VARDA SHOHAM, EMILY A. BUTLER, BRANT P. HASLER, JEFFREY S. BERMAN

Relational Drawings in Couple Therapy 2009, 48(1), 117-133 PETER ROBER

Pathways Between Marriage and Parenting for Wives and Husbands: The Role of Coparenting 2010, 49(1), 59-73 MELINDA IPPOLITO MORRILL, DENISE A. HINES, SEHAR MAHMOOD, JAMES V. CÓRDOVA

Disarming Jealousy in Couples Relationships: A Multidimensional Approach 2010, 49(4), 486-502 MICHELE SCHEINKMAN, DENISE WERNECK

“Good Enough Stories”: Helping Couples Invest in One Another's Growth 2010, 49(4), 503-516 KAREN SKERRETT

Starting Over: A Tentative Theory Exploring the Effects of Past Relationships on Postbereavement Remarried Couples 2011, 50(1), 47-62 ANDREW S. BRIMHALL, MICHELLE L. ENGBLOM-DEGLMANN

A Comparison of Attachment Outcomes in Enactment-Based Versus Therapist- Centered Therapy Process Modalities in Couple Therapy Family Process Article Titles by Subject 106

2011, 50(2), 203-220 MARK H. BUTLER, JAMES M. HARPER, CARI B. MITCHELL

On the Home Front: Stress for Recently Deployed Army Couples 2011, 50(2), 235-247 ELIZABETH S. ALLEN, GALENA K. RHOADES, SCOTT M. STANLEY, HOWARD J. MARKMAN

Cultural Intersections: A Qualitative Inquiry into the Experience of Asain Indian- White Interracial Couples 2011, 50(2), 248-266 ARPANA G. INMAN, ABBY ALTMAN, ANJU KADUVETTOOR-DAVIDSON, AMANDA CARR, JESSICA A. WALKER

Couple Therapy Research and the Practice of Couple Therapy: Can We Talk? 2011, 50(3), 280-292 ALAN S. GURMAN

Integrative Problem-Centered Metaframeworks Therapy II: Planning, Conversing, and Reading Feedback 2011, 50(3), 314-336 WILLIAM PINSOF, DOUGLAS BREUNLIN, WILLIAM P. RUSSELL, JAY LEBOW

Facilitating Relational Empowerment in Couple Therapy 2011, 50(3), 337-352 MONA DEKOVEN FISHBANE

Guidelines for Classifying Evidence-Based Treatments in Couple and Family Therapy 2011, 50(3), 377-392 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 107

THOMAS SEXTON, KRISTINA COOP GORDON, ALAN GURMAN, JAY LEBOW, AMY HOLTZWORTH-MUNROE, SUSAN JOHNSON

The Marriage Checkup: Increasing Access to Mental Health Care 2011, 50(4), 471-485 MELINDA IPPOLITO MORRILL, CJ EUBANKS-FLEMING, AMANDA G. HARP, JULIA W. SOLLENBERGER, ELLEN V. DARLING, JAMES V. CORDOVA

A Socio-Emotional Relational Framework for Infidelity: The Relational Justice Approach 2011, 50(4), 516-528 KIRSTEE WILLIAMS

Developing an Outcome-Based Assessment for Family Therapy Training: The Rochester Objective Structured Clinical Evaluation (ROSCE) 2011, 50(4), 544-560 PIETER ROUX, CAROL PODGORSKI, TZIPORAH ROSENBERG, WILLIAM H. WATSON, SUSAN MCDANIEL

We-Talk, Communal Coping, and Cessation Success in Couple-Focused Intervention for Health-Compromised Smokers 2012, 51(1), 107-121 MICHAEL J. ROHRBAUGH, VARDA SHOHAM, JANE A. SKOYEN, MICHAELINE JENSEN, MATTHIAS R. MEHL

Adding a Baby to the Equation. Married and Cohabiting Women’s Relationship Satisfaction in the Transition to Parenthood 2012, 51(1), 122-139 OYSTEIN MORTENSEN, TORBJORN TORSHEIM, OLE MELKEVIK, FRODE THUEN

Development and Dissemination of Collaborative Family-Oriented Services: The Case of Community/Day Residential Care in Israel 2012, 51(1), 140-156 YOEL ELIZUR

The Shift from Monologue to Dialogue in a Couple Therapy Session: Dialogical Investigation of Change from the Therapists’ Point of View 2012, 51(3), 420-435 MARY E. OLSON, AARNO LAITILA, PETER ROBER, JAAKKO SEIKKULA Family Process Article Titles by Subject 108

Opening the Circle of Pursuit and Distance 2013, 52(1), 19-32 DANIEL B. WILE

Breaking the Mold: Sculpting Impasses in Couples’ Therapy 2013, 52(1), 33-45 PEGGY PAPP, MICHELE SCHEINKMAN, JEAN MALPAS

Process Research on Emotionally Focused Therapy (EFT) for Couples: Linking Theory and Practice 2013, 52(1), 46-61 PAUL S. GREENMAN & SUSAN M. JOHNSON

Working with Identity and Self-soothing in Emotion-Focused Therapy for Couples 2013, 52(1), 62-82 RHONDA N. GOLDMAN & LESLIE GREENBERG

The ‘Cruel Radiance of What Is’: Helping Couples Live with Chronic Illness 2013, 52(1), 83-101 KAETHE WEINGARTEN

Patriarchy, Power, and Privilege: A Narrative / Poststructural View of Work with Couples 2013, 52(1), 102-114

Behavioral Couple Therapy: Building a Secure Base for Therapeutic Integration 2013, 52(1), 115-138 ALAN S. GURMAN

Translation of Integrative Behavioral Couple Therapy to a Web-based Intervention Family Process Article Titles by Subject 109

2013, 52(1), 139-153 BRIAN D. DOSS, LISA A. BENSON, EMILY J. GEORGIA, ANDREW CHRISTENSEN

Trajectories of adjustment to Couple Relationship Separation 2013, 52(2), 228-243 W. KIM HALFORD & SUSIE SWEEPER

The Longitudinal Association of Marital Confidence, Time Spent Together, and Marital Satisfaction 2013, 52(2), 244-256 MATTHEW D. JOHNSON AND JARED R. ANDERSON

Relationship Quality, Commitment, and Stability in Long-Distance Relationships 2013, 52(2), 257-270 GRETCHEN KELMER, GALENA K. RHOADES, SCOTT STANLEY, HOWARD J. MARKMAN

Job Stress and Dyadic Synchrony in Police Marriages: A Preliminary Investigation 2013, 52(2), 271-283 NICOLE A. ROBERTS, RACHEL C. LEONARD, EMILY A. BUTLER, ROBERT W. LEVENSON, JONATHAN W. KANTER

Spouses’ Cortisol Associations and Moderators: Testing Psysiological Synchrony and Connectedness in Everyday Life 2013, 52(2), 284-298 LAUREN M. PAPP, PATRICIA PENDRY, CLARISSA D. SIMON, EMMA K. ADAM

The Influence of Mothers’ and Fathers’ Parenting Stress and Depressive Symptoms on Own and Partner’s Parent-Child Communication 2013, 52(2), 312-324 KOEN PONNET, EDWIN WOUTERS, DIMITRI MORTELMANS, INGE PASTEELS, CHAROLETTE DE BACKER, KARLA VAN LEEUWEN, ALAIN VAN HIEL

The Positive Aspects of being the Parent of an LGBTQ Child 2013, 52(2), 325-337 KIRSTEN A. GONZALEZ, SHARON S. ROSTOSKY, ROBERT D. ODOM, ELLEN D. B. RIGGLE

Donor, Dad, or…? Young Adults with Lesbian Parents’ Experiences with Known Donors 2013, 52(2), 338-350 ABBIE E. GOLDBERG AND KATHERINE R. ALLEN

Couples Therapy with Childhood Sexual Abuse Survivors (CSA) and their Partners: Establishing a Context for Witnessing Family Process Article Titles by Subject 110

2013, 52(3), 368-377 RON NASIM, YOCHAY NADAN

Outcomes of an Intensive Couple Relationship Education Program with Fragile Families 2013, 52(3), 455-464 JASON L. WILDE, WILLIAM J. DOHERTY

Alliance and Group Cohesion in Relationship Education 2013, 52(3), 465-476 JESSE OWEN, BECKY ANTLE, ANITA BARBEE

Applying the Creating Lasting Family Connections Marriage Enhancement Program to Marriages Affected by Prison Reentry 2013, 52(3), 477-498 STEPHEN R. SHAMBLEN, BROOKE B. ARNOLD, PATRICK MCKIERNAN, DAVID A. COLLINS, TED N. STRADER

Asian Couples in Negotiation: A Mixed-Method Observational Study of Cultural Variations Across Five Asian Regions 2013, 52(3), 499-518 WAI-YUNG LEE, SHIN-ICHI NAKAMURA, MOON JA CHUNG, YOUNG JU CHUN, MENG FU, SHU-CHUAN LIANG, CUI-LIAN LIU

More than One Way to be Happy: A Typology of Marital Happiness 2013, 52(3), 519-534 AMY RAUER, BRENDA VOLLING

Linguistic Indicatos of Wives’ Attachment Security and Communal Orientation during Military Deployment 2013, 52(3), 535-554 JESSICA L. BORELLI, DAVID A. SBARRA, ASHLEY K. RANDALL, JONATHAN E. SNAVELY, HEATHER K. ST. JOHN, SARAH K RUIZ

Wives’ and Husbands’ Cortisol Reactivity to Proximal and Distal Dimensions of Couple Conflict 2013, 52(3), 555-569 AUBREY J. RODRIGUEZ, GAYLA MARGOLIN

Military Issues and PTSD

Family Structure and Treatment in the Military 1973, 12(2), 171-178 ALLEN FRANCES, LEONARD GALE

Sharing the Holocaust Experience: Communication Behaviors and Their Consequences in Families of Ex-Partisans and Ex-Prisoners of Concentration Camps 1985, 24(2), 273-280 SOPHIE VENAKI, ARIE NADLER, HADAS GERSHONI

"Detoxification" of Vietnam War Trauma: A Combined Family-Individual Approach 1986, 25(4), 559-570 ROBERT ROSENHECK, JANE THOMSON

Structure, Self-Regulating Sequences, and Institutional Third Parties in Therapy: The Veterans Administration as a Model 1987, 26(2), 223-233 JOSEPH FREY III, GREG SWANSON, MELVIN JACOB

Family Characteristics and Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: A Follow-Up of Israeli Combat Stress Reaction Casualties 1987, 26(3), 383-394 ZAHAVA SOLOMON, MARIO MIKULINCER, BATIA FREID, YOHANAN WOSNER

Critical Interaction Therapy: Couples Therapy in Combat-Related Posttraumatic Stress Disorder 1995, 34(4), 401-412 DAVID READ JOHNSON, SUSAN FELDMAN, HADAR LUBIN

Coping with Stress in Families of Servicemen: Searching for "Win-Win" Solutions to a Conflict between the Family and the Military Organization 1996, 35(2), 211-225 HELENA SYNA DESIVILYA, REUVEN GAL

Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Symptoms, Psychological Distress, Personal Resources, and Quality of Life in Four Groups of Holocaust Child Survivors 2000, 39(4), 445-459 RACHEL LEV-WIESEL, MARIANNE AMIR

Family Consequences of Refugee Trauma Family Process Article Titles by Subject 112

2004, 43(2), 147-160 STEVAN WEINE, NERINA MUZUROVIC, YASMINA KULAUZOVIC, SANELA BESIC, ALMA LEZIC, AIDA MUJAGIC, JASMINA MUZUROVIC, DZEMILA SPAHOVIC, SUZANNE FETTHAM, NORMA WARE, KATHLEEN KNAFL, IVAN PAVKOVIC

Dissemination and Evaluation of Marriage Education in the Army 2005, 44(2), 187-201 SCOTT M. STANLEY, ELIZABETH S. ALLEN, HOWARD J. MARKMAN, CHRISTOPHER C. SAIZ, GLEN BLOOMSTROM, RONALS THOMAS, WALTER R. SCHUMM, ALBERT E. BAILEY

The Contribution of Loneliness and Posttraumatic Stress Disorder to Marital Adjustment Following War Captivity: A Longitudinal Study 2008, 47(2), 261-275 ZAHAVA SOLOMON, RACHEL DEKEL

On the Home Front: Stress for Recently Deployed Army Couples 2011, 50(2), 235-247 ELIZABETH S. ALLEN, GALENA K. RHOADES, SCOTT M. STANLEY, HOWARD J. MARKMAN

Linguistic Indicatos of Wives’ Attachment Security and Communal Orientation during Military Deployment 2013, 52(3), 535-554 JESSICA L. BORELLI, DAVID A. SBARRA, ASHLEY K. RANDALL, JONATHAN E. SNAVELY, HEATHER K. ST. JOHN, SARAH K RUIZ

______

Motherhood

Single Mothers Raising Children with ‘Male-Positive’ Attitudes 2011, 50(1), 63-76 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY, SHONDA M. CRAFT Family Process Article Titles by Subject 113

______

Opinion

Whither Family Therapy 1962, 1(1), 69-100 JAY HALEY

Discussion 1962, 1(1), 141-145 JERRY OSTERWEIL

Discussion 1962, 1(1), 146-152 JOSEPH H. HANDLON

A Re-Appraisal of Ibsen's "Ghosts" Family Process Article Titles by Subject 114

1963, 2(1), 81-94 DEREK RUSSELL DAVIS

Comment 1963, 2(1), 182-184 DON D. JACKSON

On Family Therapy 1963, 2(2), 280-287 WARREN M. BRODEY

Family Experiments: Some Alternative Hypotheses 1964, 3(1), 229-245

Metaphors and Relationships 1964, 3(2), 425-426 JOHN C. SONNE

COMMENT 1964, 3(2), 426-427

A Preliminary Report on Multiple Conjoint Family Therapy 1965, 4(2), 311-313

People's Imagery of Other Families 1967, 6(1), 27-36 JOHN E. MAYER

A Family Therapist Looks At "Little Hans" 1967, 6(2), 227-234 HERBERT S. STREAN

COMMENT : Family Group Therapy—A New Treatment Method for Children 1967, 6(2), 254-263 JOHN E. BELL

Family Therapy: A View 1969, 8(2), 280-318 CHRISTIAN BEELS, ANDREW FERBER

Discussion 1969, 8(2), 319-331

CORRESPONDENCE 1970, 9(4), 473-473 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 115

CORRESPONDENCE 1970, 9(4), 473-474

The Growing Edge of Family Therapy 1971, 10(2), 143-156 NATHAN W. ACKERMAN

COMMENTARY 1971, 10(2), 207-210 OTTO ALLEN WILL JR.

COMMENTARY 1971, 10(2), 210-212 NATHAN W. ACKERMAN

COMMENTARY BY CARL A. WHITAKER, M.D. : A LONGITUDINAL VIEW OF THERAPY STYLES WHERE N = 1 1972, 11(1), 13-15

COMMENTARY : A LONGITUDINAL VIEW OF THERAPY STYLES WHERE N = 1 1972, 11(2), 239-241 CARL A. WHITAKER

In Search of One's Past: An Identity Trip 1973, 12(4), 429-438 FERNANDO COLÓN

COMMENTARY BY EDGAR A. LEVENSON, M.D. 1974, 13(3), 376-384

2001: Controversy Continues 1974, 13(3), 395-396 LARRY L. CONSTANTINE

CHATTERJEE REPLIES 1974, 13(3), 397-398

NOTES AND COMMENT 1975, 14(1), 107-110 D. A. B.

NOTES AND COMMENT Family Process Article Titles by Subject 116

1975, 14(2), 269-273

NOTES AND COMMENT 1975, 14(4), 579-583

NOTES AND COMMENT : Chicago Family Institute: Medical Rapprochement 1976, 15(1), 167-170 D. A. B.

The Topsy-Turviness of Mrs. Piggle Wiggle: Its Symbolic Significance 1977, 16(1), 117-117 ARTHUR M. BODIN, LAURA J. BODIN

COMMENTARY 1977, 16(2), 164-168 CARL SALZMAN

COMMENTARY 1977, 16(2), 168-170 ALFRED S. FRIEDMAN

COMMENTARY 1977, 16(2), 170-173 JACK FRIEDMAN

NOTES AND COMMENTS : DSM III (Continued) 1977, 16(4), 511-516

Opening Comments 1978, 17(3), 287-288 BRAULIO MONTALVO

COMMENTS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 117

1978, 17(3), 353-354 RICHARD C. EVANS

REJOINDER : HEARD 1978, 17(3), 354-356

Confusions and Conclusions: A Response to Doane 1978, 17(3), 377-387 THEODORE JACOB, LINDA GROUNDS

Questions of Strategy: Rejoinder to Jacob and Grounds 1978, 17(3), 389-394 JERI A. DOANE

NOTES AND COMMENT : AAMFT; AFTA 1979, 18(1), 99-102

A Critique of the Wells and Dezen Review of the Results of Nonbehavioral Family Therapy 1980, 19(2), 169-176 M. DUNCAN STANTON, THOMAS C. TODD

Tempests, Teapots (and Research Design): Rejoinder to Stanton and Todd 1980, 19(2), 177-178 RICHARD A. WELLS

COMMENT 1981, 20(1), 42-44 EDGAR JESSEE, LUCIANO L'ABATE

COMMENT 1981, 20(1), 44-45 MARA SELVINI PALAZZOLLI

COMMENTS 1981, 20(1), 45-47 PAUL WATZLAWICK

COMMENTS 1981, 20(2), 241-244 NOLLAIG BYRNE

REJOINDER 1981, 20(2), 244-244 McGOLDRICK, PEARCE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 118

A Note on Spinoza's Contribution to Systemic Therapy 1982, 21(3), 353-357 SEBASTIAN KRAEMER

REPLY BY JACK SANTA-BARBARA, PH.D. 1983, 22(3), 338-339

Family Therapy — A Science or an Art? 1983, 22(4), 413-423 HELM STIERLIN

COMMENTARY 1983, 22(4), 438-440 RICHARD FISCH

RESISTANCE REVISITED: TALES OF MY DEATH HAVE BEEN GREATLY EXAGGERATED (MARK TWAIN) 1984, 23(1), 17-20 SUSAN STEWART, CAROL M. ANDERSON

POST-MORTEM: MARK TWAIN DID DIE IN 1910 1984, 23(1), 20-21 STEVE SHAZER

TASTY HORS D'OEUVRES? AND A PROMISE OF A BANQUET TO COME 1984, 23(2), 198-200 CAROLYN ATTNEAVE

A MENU NOTE ON THE CYBERNETIC NETWORK 1984, 23(2), 200-204 GERALD D. ERICKSON

DEAFNESS IN THE FAMILY: WILL THE THERAPIST LISTEN? 1984, 23(2), 214-216 SAMUEL SCOTT

REJOINDER TO SCOTT BY MICHAEL A. HARVEY 1984, 23(2), 216-221

REJOINDER 1984, 23(3), 334-335 CHARLES L. PROUDFIT

On "Naturalistic" Family Research Family Process Article Titles by Subject 119

1984, 23(3), 337-341 JANET BEAVIN BAVELAS

Commentary: Analogue Research and the Family Therapist 1984, 23(3), 341-345 ALAN S. GURMAN

REJOINDER BY JANET BEAVIN BAVELAS 1984, 23(3), 346-346

Family Organization as an Ecology of Ideas: An Alternative to the Reification of Family Systems 1984, 23(3), 375-388 JEFFREY L. BOGDAN

Commentary: A Family is a Family is a Family 1984, 23(3), 389-395 DANIEL R. MILLER

REJOINDER: PERSON TO PERSON 1984, 23(3), 395-399 JEFFREY L. BOGDAN

Comments on Terkelsen's "Schizophrenia and the Family: II. Adverse Effects of Family Therapy" 1984, 23(3), 421-424 HENRY GRUNEBAUM

RESPONSE 1984, 23(3), 425-428 KENNETH G. TERKELSEN

COMMENTARY: BUT WHAT ABOUT MOUNTAINOUS SEAS? 1984, 23(3), 517-518 PAUL WATZLAWICK

REJOINDER: MOUNTAINOUS SEAS ARE ALSO WET 1984, 23(3), 518-520 BEBE SPEED

The Single-Parent Family: An Author's Reflection 1984, 23(4), 571-576 ANITA MORAWETZ Family Process Article Titles by Subject 120

REJOINDER: COUNTERPERSPECTIVES ON FAMILY MEASUREMENT: CLARIFYING THE PRAGMATIC INTERPRETATION OF RESEARCH METHODS 1985, 24(2), 207-211 ANN SIGAFOOS, DAVID REISS

Commentary: The Social Construction of Reality—The Passion Within us all 1985, 24(2), 254-257 DAVID REISS

REJOINDER: THE CLINICIAN VERSUS THE STATISTICIAN 1985, 24(3), 380-383 PETER STEINGLASS

COMMENTARY: THE BEAVERS SYSTEMS APPROACH TO FAMILY ASSESSMENT 1985, 24(3), 398-405 W. Robert Beavers, Robert B. Hampson, Yosef F. Hulgus

REJOINDER: EXTENDING THE DIALOGUE AND THE ORIGINAL STUDY 1985, 24(3), 405-408 ROBERT G. GREEN, MICHAEL S. KOLEVZON, NANCY R. VOSLER

REJOINDER: LOOKING HIGH AND LOW 1985, 24(4), 457-460 ROBERT J. WENDORF, DONALD J. WENDORF

Rejoinder: On Contradiction 1985, 24(4), 521-524 BARBARA S. HELD, EDWARD POLS

A Tower of Babble: The Sociology of Body and Mind 1986, 25(1), 153-163 RICHARD RABKIN

Discussions: The Procrustean Bed 1986, 25(2), 301-304 BETTY CARTER, PEGGY PAPP, OLGA SILVERSTEIN, MARIANNE WALTERS

Procrustes Was Himself Tortured: A Reply to "The Procrustean Bed" 1986, 25(2), 305-308 PAMELA C. ALEXANDER

DISCUSSIONS : Response to "The Problem of Gender in Family Therapy Theory" Family Process Article Titles by Subject 121

1987, 26(1), 29-31 E. H. AUERSWALD

DISCUSSIONS : Rejoinder: Theory and Transformation 1987, 26(1), 32-33 RACHEL T. HARE-MUSTIN

Relational Ethics in the Novels of Charles Williams 1987, 26(2), 283-294 HENDRIKA KEMP

DISCUSSIONS : Bird Talk, Sacred Talk, Criminal Talk: On Jargon 1987, 26(3), 395-395 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

DISCUSSIONS : Jargon, Ambiguity, Pomposity, and other Pests 1987, 26(3), 396-397 BRYAN LASK

DISCUSSIONS : Listen, Youse Guys, Languich ain't no Kleenex! 1987, 26(3), 397-398 PAUL WATZLAWICK

Commentary: comparing the beavers and circumplex models of family functioning 1988, 27(1), 85-92 ROBERT B. HAMPSON, ROBERT W. BEAVERS, YOSAF F. HULGUS

Meta-commentary: on synthesis and fractionation in family theory and research 1988, 27(1), 92-96 CAMERON LEE

The Limits of Explanation and Evaluation 1990, 29(2), 164-167 BRENT J. ATKINSON, ANTHONY W. HEATH

Six Characters in Search of an Author: A Constructivist View 1990, 29(3), 297-308 SCOTT JOHNSON

COMMENTARY: INTEGRATION OF PHARMACOTHERAPY AND A PSYCHIATRIC PERSPECTIVE 1992, 31(2), 114-116 STUART M. SOTSKY

COMMENTARY: CULTURE AND PSYCHOTHERAPY INTEGRATION Family Process Article Titles by Subject 122

1992, 31(2), 116-118 WILLIAM M. PINSOF

Hierarchy Again: On Accepting Limitations 1994, 33(1), 101-103 GEORGE M. SIMON

COMMENTARY : Curvilinearity Survives: The World Is Not Flat 1994, 33(4), 471-478 DAVID H. OLSON

REJOINDER : Superstition Also Survives: Seeing Is Not Always Believing 1994, 33(4), 479-482 RICHARD B. CLUFF, MARY W. HICKS

The Nomothetic-Idiographic Debate in Family Therapy 1995, 34(1), 113-121 PETER FRAENKEL

COMMENTARY : Medical Family Therapy with Somaticizing Patients: The Co- Creation of Therapeutic Stories 1995, 34(3), 349-361 SUSAN H. McDANIEL, JERI HEPWORTH, WILLIAM J. DOHERTY

"Factor Analyses of the Family Assessment Device," by Ridenour, Daley, & Reich 2000, 39(1), 141-144 IVAN W. MILLER, CHRISTINE E. RYAN, GABOR I. KEITNER, DUANE S. BISHOP, NATHAN B. EPSTEIN

"Lesbians, Gay Men, and Their Parents": A Critique of LaSala and the Prevailing Clinical "Wisdom" 2000, 39(2), 257-266 ROBERT-JAY GREEN

Myths About "Not-Knowing" 2005, 44(4), 497-504 HARLENE ANDERSON

The Last Will and Testament in Literature: Rupture, Rivalry, and Sometimes Rapprochement from Middlemarch to Lemony Snicket 2008, 47(4), 425-439 ELIZABETH STONE

Thoughts on the Importance of Wills in Family Relationships: A Clinical Response to Elizabeth Stone Family Process Article Titles by Subject 123

2008, 47(4), 441-444 MONICA McGOLDRICK

______

Paradox

The Greek Chorus and Other Techniques of Paradoxical Therapy 1980, 19(1), 45-57 PEGGY PAPP

The Use of Paradox With Children in an Inpatient Treatment Setting 1980, 19(1), 59-64 ED JESSEE, LUCIANO L'ABATE

The Use of Paradox in a Community Home for the Chronically Disturbed and Retarded 1980, 19(1), 65-71 JOEL S. BERGMAN

Protection, Paradox, and Pretending 1980, 19(1), 73-85 CLOE MADANES

Some Irreverent Thoughts on Paradox 1981, 20(1), 37-42 PAUL F. DELL

MORE THOUGHTS ON PARADOX: REJOINDER BY DELL 1981, 20(1), 47-51 DELL

Paradox as Epistemological Jump 1982, 21(1), 85-90 ROBERT L. ROSENBAUM

Paradoxes, Double Binds, and Reflexive Loops: An Alternative Theoretical Perspective 1982, 21(1), 91-112 VERNON E. CRONEN, KENNETH M. JOHNSON, JOHN W. LANNAMANN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 124

Prescribing Family Criticism as a Paradoxical Intervention 1983, 22(4), 517-522 JOEL S. BERGMAN

Fusion, Compression, Diversion, and the Workings of Paradox: A Theory of Therapeutic/Systemic Change 1984, 23(2), 135-167 M. DUNCAN STANTON

Paradox and Polarity: The Tao of Family Therapy 1985, 24(2), 165-174 JOHN R. JORDAN

Why Do We Still Call Them "Paradoxes" 1986, 25(2), 223-234 PAUL F. DELL

Love and Violence: Gender Paradoxes in Volatile Attachments 1990, 29(4), 343-364 VIRGINIA GOLDNER, PEGGY PENN, MARCIA SHEINBERG, GILLIAN WALKER

______

Parenting

Single Mothers Raising Children with ‘Male-Positive’ Attitudes 2011, 50(1), 63-76 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY, SHONDA M. CRAFT

Adding a Baby to the Equation. Married and Cohabiting Women’s Relationship Satisfaction in the Transition to Parenthood 2012, 51(1), 122-139 OYSTEIN MORTENSEN, TORBJORN TORSHEIM, OLE MELKEVIK, FRODE THUEN

Couples’ Cultural Values, Shared Parenting, and Family Emotional Climate Within Mexican American Families 2012, 51(2), 218-233 MARCELA SOTOMAYOR-PETERSON, AURELIO J. FIGUEREDO, DONNA H. CHRISTENSEN, ANGELA R. TAYLOR

A Narrative Evaluation of a Psychoeduation and a Therapeutic Alliance Intervention for Parents of Persons with a Severe Mental Illness 2012, 51(2), 265-280 ITAMAR LEVY-FRANK, ILANIT HASSON-OHAYON, SHLOMO KRAVETZ, DAVID ROE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 126

Implementation of Parent Management Training-Oregon Model (PMTOtm) in Iceland: Building Sustained Fidelity 2013, 52(2), 216-227 MARGRET SIGMARSDOTTIR & EDDA VIKAR GUOMUNDSDITTIR

The Influence of Mothers’ and Fathers’ Parenting Stress and Depressive Symptoms on Own and Partner’s Parent-Child Communication 2013, 52(2), 312-324 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 127

KOEN PONNET, EDWIN WOUTERS, DIMITRI MORTELMANS, INGE PASTEELS, CHAROLETTE DE BACKER, KARLA VAN LEEUWEN, ALAIN VAN HIEL

The Positive Aspects of being the Parent of an LGBTQ Child 2013, 52(2), 325-337 KIRSTEN A. GONZALEZ, SHARON S. ROSTOSKY, ROBERT D. ODOM, ELLEN D. B. RIGGLE

Donor, Dad, or…? Young Adults with Lesbian Parents’ Experiences with Known Donors 2013, 52(2), 338-350 ABBIE E. GOLDBERG AND KATHERINE R. ALLEN

A Randomized Controlled Trial of Group Stepping Stones Triple P: A Mixed- Disability Trial 2013, 52(3), 411-424 GEMMA ROUX, KATE SOFRONOFF, MATTHEW SANDERS

A Review of the Nurtured Heart Approach to Parenting: Evaluation of its Theoretical and Empirical Foundations 2013, 52(3), 425-439 JOEL M. HEKTNER, ALISON BRENNAN, SEAN E. BROTHERSON

______

Psychotherapy

Multiple Impact Psychotherapy with Families Family Process Article Titles by Subject 128

1962, 1(1), 15-29 ROBERT MACGREGOR

Family Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis: The Implications of Difference 1962, 1(1), 30-43 NATHAN W. ACKERMAN

Psychotherapy of Marital Couples 1963, 2(1), 25-33 EDWARD J. CARROLL, C. GLENN CAMBOR, JAY V. LEOPOLD, MILES D. MILLER, WALTER J. REIS

Changes in Family Equilibrium During Psychotherapy 1963, 2(2), 245-264 PAUL H. GLASSER

On the Pathology of Silencing Strategies 1965, 4(1), 32-49 GERALD H. ZUK

Family Teamwork and Psychotherapy 1966, 5(1), 49-59 DANIEL R. MILLER, JACK C. WESTMAN

The Family Therapy Situation Therapy Situation as a System 1966, 5(2)I, 131-141 ANDREW E. CURRY

Integrated Individual and Family Psychotherapy 1966, 5(2), 179-198 ISRAEL W. CHARNY

Experiential Psychotherapy with Families 1988, 7(1), 88-99 WALTER KEMPLER

Family Psychotherapy Today 1970, 9(2), 123-126 NATHAN W. ACKERMAN

The Future of Family Therapy 1970, 9(2), 127-141 JOHN ELDERKIN BELL

Psychotherapy of the Absurd: With a Special Emphasis on the Psychotherapy of Aggression Family Process Article Titles by Subject 129

1975, 14(1), 1-16 CARL A. WHITAKER

A Bibliography of Paradoxical Methods in Psychotherapy of Family Systems 1988, 17(1), 95-98 GERALD WEEKS, LUCIANO L'ABATE

A Universe of Stories 1991, 30(1), 37-54 ALAN PARRY

Believing in Make-Believe: Looking at Theater as a Metaphor for Psychotherapy 1997, 36(2), 151-169 TERRY MacCORMACK

Psychotherapy as a Rite of Passage 2007, 46(4), 421-436 C. CHRISTIAN BEELS

A Fugue in Four Voices: Sounding Themes and Variations on the Reflecting Team 2011, 50(1), 115-128 JIM SPARKS, JANE ARIEL, ELLEN PULLEYBLANK, SAMUEL TABACHNIK

Integrative Problem-Centered Metaframeworks Therapy II: Planning, Conversing, and Reading Feedback 2011, 50(3), 314-336 WILLIAM PINSOF, DOUGLAS BREUNLIN, WILLIAM P. RUSSELL, JAY LEBOW

Multiple Family Groups for Adult Cancer Survivors and Their Families: A 1-Day Workshop Model 2011, 50(3), 393-409 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 130

PETER STEINGLASS, JAMIE S. OSTROFF, ABBE STAHL STEINGLASS

Exposing Operations of Power in Supervisory Relationships 2011, 50(4), 503-515 LAURIE MARKHAM, JANE CHIU

A Socio-Emotional Relational Framework for Infidelity: The Relational Justice Approach 2011, 50(4), 516-528 KIRSTEE WILLIAMS

Insider Knowledge 2011, 50(4), 561-566 VICTORIA C. DICKERSON

Collaborative Relationships and Dialogic Conversations: Ideas for a Relationally Responsive Practice 2012, 51(1), 8-24 HARLENE ANDERSON

Scaffolding a Community of Competent Practitioners: Positioning and Agency in a Training Program for Narrative Counseling 2012, 51(1), 43-55 HELEN GREMILLION, AILEEN CHESHIRE, DOROTHEA LEWIS

Adding a Baby to the Equation. Married and Cohabiting Women’s Relationship Satisfaction in the Transition to Parenthood 2012, 51(1), 122-139 OYSTEIN MORTENSEN, TORBJORN TORSHEIM, OLE MELKEVIK, FRODE THUEN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 131

Speaking of Privilege: Family Therapy Educators’ Journeys toward Awareness and Compassionate Action 2012, 51(2), 163-178 PILAR HERNANDEZ-WOLFE, TERESA McDOWELL

Walking in Sacred Spaces in the Therapeutic Bond: Therapists’ Experiences of Compassion Satisfaction Coupled with the Potential for Vicarious Traumatization 2012, 51(2), 179-192 SALLY V. HUNTER

Caregivers, Young People with Complex Needs, and Multiple Service Providers: A Study of Triangulated Relationships 2012, 51(2), 193-206 MICHAEL UNGAR, LINDA LIEBENBERG, NICOLE LANDRY, JANICE IKEDA

The Family Empowerment Program: An Interdisciplinary Approach to Working with Multi-Stressed Urban Families 2012, 51(2), 207-217 ELIZABETH N. CLEEK, MATT WOFSY, NANCY BOYD-FRANKLIN, BRIAN MUNDY, TAMIKA J. HOWELL LCSW

Voices of Dialogue and Directivity in Family Therapy with Refugees: Evolving Ideas about Dialogical Refugee Care 2012, 51(3), 391-404 LUCIA HAENE, PETER ROBER, PETER ADRIAENSSENS, KARINE VERCHUEREN

The Golden Pig, Reflections as Ancestral Blessings: The Reflecting Process in Teaching Family Therapy 2012, 51(3), 405-419 JUDITH DAVIS

The Shift from Monologue to Dialogue in a Couple Therapy Session: Dialogical Investigation of Change from the Therapists’ Point of View 2012, 51(3), 420-435 MARY E. OLSON, AARNO LAITILA, PETER ROBER, JAAKKO SEIKKULA

The Myth of Closure 2012, 51(4), 456-469 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 132

PAULINE BOSS, DONNA CARNES

Breaking the Mold: Sculpting Impasses in Couples’ Therapy 2013, 52(1), 33-45 PEGGY PAPP, MICHELE SCHEINKMAN, JEAN MALPAS

Process Research on Emotionally Focused Therapy (EFT) for Couples: Linking Theory and Practice 2013, 52(1), 46-61 PAUL S. GREENMAN & SUSAN M. JOHNSON

Patriarchy, Power, and Privilege: A Narrative / Poststructural View of Work with Couples 2013, 52(1), 102-114

Behavioral Couple Therapy: Building a Secure Base for Therapeutic Integration 2013, 52(1), 115-138 ALAN S. GURMAN

Translation of Integrative Behavioral Couple Therapy to a Web-based Intervention 2013, 52(1), 139-153 BRIAN D. DOSS, LISA A. BENSON, EMILY J. GEORGIA, ANDREW CHRISTENSEN

Breaking the Links in Intergenerational Violence: An Emotional Regulation Perspective 2013, 52(2), 163-178 JUDITH P. SIEGEL

Couples Therapy with Childhood Sexual Abuse Survivors (CSA) and their Partners: Establishing a Context for Witnessing 2013, 52(3), 368-377 RON NASIM, YOCHAY NADAN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 133

A Critical Methodological Review of Discourse and Conversation Analysis Studies in Family Therapy 2013, 52(4), 653-672 ELEFTHERIA TSELIOU

A Development of a Children’s Version of the SCORE Index of Family Function and Change 2013, 52(4), 673-684 TOM JEWELL, ALAN CARR, PETER STRATTON, JUDITH LASK, IVAN EISLER

______

Psychiatry

Thinking About the Family—Psychiatric Aspects 1964, 3(1), 1-40 W. W. MEISSNER

Collaboration of Psychiatrist and Clergyman: A Case Report : The Psychiatrist's Viewpoint 1964, 3(2), 251-262 MAXWELL BOVERMAN

Family Functioning and Mental Illness: A Comparison of Psychiatric and Nonclinical Families 1997, 36(4), 357-367 MICHAEL S. FRIEDMANN, WILSON H. McDERMUT, DAVID A. SOLOMON, CHRISTINE E. RYAN, GABOR I. KEITNER, IVAN W. MILLER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 134

The Art of Recruitment: The Foundation of Family and Linkage Studies of Psychiatric Illness 1998, 37(2), 153-165 KATHLEEN A. BONVICINI

Hospital-Treated Psychiatric Disorders in Adults with a Single-Parent and Two- Parent Family Background: A 28-Year Follow-up of the 1966 Northern Finland Birth Cohort 1998, 37(3), 335-344 TARU MÄKIKYRÖ, ANU SAUVOLA, JUHA MORING, JUHA VEIJOLA, PENTTI NIEMINEN, MARJO-RIITTA JÄRVELIN, MATTI ISOHANNI

Disruption and Reconstruction: Narrative Insights into the Experience of Family Members Caring for a Relative Diagnosed with Serious Mental Illness 1999, 38(3), 353-369 SERGIO STERN, MOIRA DOOLAN, EMMA STAPLES, GEORGE L. SZMUKLER, IVAN EISLER

The Impact of Psychiatric Diagnosis and Family System Relationship on Problems Identified by Families Coping with a Mentally Ill Member 2001, 40(2), 199-209 DAVID E. POLLIO, CAROL S. NORTH, VICTORIA OSBORNE, NATASHA KAP, DOUGLAS A. FOSTER

The Open Dialogue Approach to Acute Psychosis: Its Poetics and Micropolitics 2003, 42(3), 403-418 JAAKKO SEIKKULA, MARY E. OLSON

Provider Contact with Families of Adults with Severe Mental Illness: Taking a Closer Look 2004, 43(2), 209-216 Tina Marshall, Phyllis Solomon

Religion and Spirituality

The Pastor's Viewpoint 1964, 3(2), 262-272 JAMES R. ADAMS

Family Therapy or Religion: A Rereading of T. S. Eliot's The Cocktail Party 1970, 9(3), 279-296 FRED M. SANDER

Employing the God-Family Relationship in Therapy with Religious Families 1986, 25(4), 609-618 JAMES L. GRIFFITH

Therapists Ratings of Fundamentalist and Nonfundamentalist Families in Therapy: An Empirical Comparison 1992, 31(2), 175-185 ROY T. DENTON, MARTHA J. DENTON

The Divine Triangle: God in the Marital System of Religious Couples 1994, 33(3), 277-286 MARK H. BUTLER, JAMES M. HARPER

Rethinking Boundary Ambiguity from an Ecological Perspective: Stress in Protestant Clergy Families 1995, 34(1), 75-86 CAMERON LEE

Not Just a Time-Out: Change Dynamics of Prayer for Religious Couples in Conflict Situations 1998, 37(4), 451-478 MARK H. BUTLER, BRANDT C. GARDNER, MARK H. BIRD

Roman Catholic Couples: Wrath and Religion 2001, 40(3), 343-360 ROBERT MARSH, RUDI DALLOS

Connections and Themes of Spirituality in Family Therapy 2001, 40(4), 459-467 MARK RIVETT, EDDY STREET

Lived Religion and Family Therapy: What Does Spirituality Have to Do with It? 2003, 42(1), 165-179 RICHARD WENDEL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 136

A Wake Up Call: Comment on "Lived Religion and Family Therapy" 2003, 42(1), 181-183 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY

Sacred Practices in Highly Religious Families: Christian, Jewish, Mormon, and Muslim Perspectives 2004, 43(2), 217-231 LOREN MARKS

Late Adolescent Perceptions of Parent Religiosity and Parenting Processes 2004, 43(4), 489-502 J. BLAKE SNIDER, ANDREA CLEMENTS, ALEXANDER T. VAZSONYI

An Exploration of Lived Religion in Same-Sex Couples from Judeo-Christian Traditions 2008,47(3), 389-403 SHARON SCALES ROSTOSKY, ELLEN D. B. RIGGLE, CAROLYN BRODNICKI, AMBER OLSON

Spiritual Diversity: Multifaith Perspectives in Family Therapy 2010, 49(3), 330-348 FROMA WALSH

______

Research

Family Therapy as a Research Arena 1962, 1(1), 63-68 JOHN H. WEAKLAND

Family Experiments: A New Type of Experimentation 1962, 1(2), 265-293 JAY HALEY

The Family Rorschach: A New Method for Studying Family Interaction 1963, 2(2), 187-215 NATHENE T. LOVELAND, LYMAN C. WYNNE, MARGARET T. SINGER

Application of the Kaiser Method to Marital Pairs Family Process Article Titles by Subject 137

1963, 2(2), 265-279 HOWARD E. MITCHELL

Supplementary Methods in Family Research 1963, 2(2), 357-366 GEORGE LEVINGER

Two Methods of Analysis of Family Diagnostic Data 1963, 2(2), 367-379 ROBERT J. DRECHSLER, MARVIN I. SHAPIRO

Research on Family Patterns An Instrument Measurement 1964, 3(1), 41-65 JAY HALEY

Collaborative and Conjoint Therapy Combined 1964, 3(1), 90-98 RICHARD GREEN

Family Therapy—Some Observations And Comparisons 1964, 3(1), 178-185 EDWARD J. CARROLL

Methodological Issues in Family Development Research 1964, 3(1), 186-206 REUBEN HILL

Reliability of Maternal Retrospection: Preliminary Report 1964, 3(1), 207-218 MARIAN RADKE YARROW, JOHN D. CAMPBELL, ROGER V. BURTON

The Process of Humanizing Physiological Man 1964, 3(2), 280-301 EDWARD A. TYLER

Research on Socialization in Norway 1964, 3(2), 302-322 ERIK GRÖNSETH

An Application of the Rorschach Test in Family Investigation 1964, 3(2), 344-376 JOSHUA LEVY, NATHAN B. EPSTEIN

The Study of the Family 1965, 4(1), 1-20 DON D. JACKSON Family Process Article Titles by Subject 138

The Patient's Family: Research Methods 1965, 4(1), 105-132 LESLIE Y. RABKIN

A New Strategy for Treating Disintegrating Families 1966, 5(1), 1-20 JUDAH LANDES, WILLIAM WINTER

Two Replications of Color Matching Factors 1966, 5(1), 43-48 ROBERT G. RYDER

Some Interactional Variables In Normal and Abnormal Families 1966, 5(1), 60-75 ANTONIO J. FERREIRA, WILLIAM D. WINTER, EDWARD J. POINDEXTER

A Structured Family Interview 1966, 5(2), 156-271 PAUL WATZLAWICK

Types of Family and Family Types 1968, 7(1), 51-66 J. S. B. LINDSAY

Joint Rorschach Testing of Partner Relationships 1969, 8(1), 64-78 JÜRG WILLI

Network Therapy—A Developing Concept 1969, 8(2), 182-191 ROSS V. SPECK, URI RUEVENI

Sequential Patterning in Family Interaction: A Methodological Note 1970, 9(2), 211-220 NANCY E. WAXLER, ELLIOT G. MISHLER

Research on Family Interaction I: Static and Dynamic Models 1970, 9(2), 221-232 WILLIAM R. TAYLOR

A System of Notation of Dyadic Interaction 1970, 9(3), 297-300 ROBERT A. RAVICH

A Four-Day Diagnostic-Therapeutic Home Visit in Turkey Family Process Article Titles by Subject 139

1970, 9(3) 301-331 RICHARD A. GARDNER

Varieties of Consensual Experience : I. A Theory for Relating Family Interaction to Individual Thinking 1971, 10(1), 1-28

Varieties of Consensual Experience : II. Dimensions of a Family's Experience of Its Environment 1971, 10(1), 28-35

Group and Multilateral Marriage: Definitional Notes, Glossary, and Annotated Bibliography 1971, 10(2), 157-176 LARRY L. CONSTANTINE, JOAN M. CONSTANTINE

The Birthday Party: An Experiment in Obtaining Change in One's Own Extended Family 1971, 10(3), 345-359 RABBI EDWIN H. FRIEDMAN

Sculpting the Family 1972, 11(1), 49-57 ROBERT M. SIMON

The Self-Report Questionnaire as a Change Agent In Family Therapy 1972, 11(1), 95-105 JAY MANN, SHELDON STARR

The Results of Family Therapy: A Critical Review of the Literature 1972, 11(2), 189-207 RICHARD A. WELLS, THOMAS C. DILKES, NINA TRIVELLI

Patterns of Response to Out-of-focus Slides of Families with an Emotionally Disturbed Member 1972, 11(3), 339-346 VIVIAN RAKOFF, ANN ROSE

AN EVALUATIVE REVIEW OF FAMILY INTERACTION RESEARCH 1972, 11(4), 365-455 JULES RISKIN, ELAINE E. FAUNCE

Ecologically Oriented Family Intervention 1972, 11(4), 499-505 FORTUNE V. MANNINO, MILTON F. SHORE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 140

A Developmental, Conceptual Premise for Family Therapy 1973, 12(2), 179-188 MICHAEL A. SOLOMON

Family Sculpting in Preventive Work with "Well Families" 1973, 12(2), 197-212 PEGGY PAPP, OLGA SILVERSTEIN, ELIZABETH CARTER

Family Dinner Time as a Unique Behavior Habitat 1973, 12(3), 291-301 CECILY A. DREYER, ALBERT S. DREYER

Family Unit Therapy and the Science and Typology of Family Systems 1973, 12(4), 361-376 ELEANOR S. WERTHEIM

Family Interaction as a Function of Experimental Task 1973, 12(4), 415-427 THEODORE JACOB, JOHN DAVIS

Family Drawings as a Diagnostic and Therapeutic Technique 1973, 12(4), 439, 460 CLAIRE SHERR, HENRY HICKS

Transactional and Contextual Invalidation between the Parents of Disturbed Families: A Comparative Study 1974, 13(1), 53-76 SUSANA ALICIA HASSAN

The Structure of the Ravich Interpersonal Game/Test 1974, 13(2), 169-183 BERNARD LIEBOWITZ, MICHAEL BLACK

Use of Self: A Brief Report 1974, 13(2), 201-206 DAVID V. KEITH

"All in the Family" as a Mirror of Contemporary American Culture 1974, 13(3), 279-315 HOWARD F. STEIN

Family Admission Decisions As a Therapeutic Tool 1974, 13(4), 443-459 JOHN BYNG-HALL, PETER BRUGGEN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 141

Freud's "A Case of Successful Treatment by Hypnotism (1892–1893)": An Uncommon Therapy? 1974, 13(4), 461-468 FRED M. SANDER

A Mother-Instruction Program: Analysis of Intervention Procedures 1975, 14(2), 205-221 BETTY N. GORDON, KATE L. KOGAN

The Ravich Interpersonal Game/Test: Comments on Liebowitz and Black's Paper 1975, 14(2), 263-267 ROBERT A. RAVICH

A Tribute to Two Masters 1975, 14(3), 379-388 GERARD LENTHALL

An Application of Balance Theory to Family Treatment 1975, 4(4), 469-479 CARL I. COHEN, JUNE CORWIN

Balance Theory: Possible Consequences of Number of Family Members 1976, 15(2), 245-249 J. S. B. LINDSAY

Temporal Patterning in the Family 1976, 15(3), 343-348 RONALD E. CROMWELL, BRADFORD P. KEENEY, BERT N. ADAMS

The Consultation-Demonstration Interview 1976, 15(4), 419-426 AUGUSTUS Y. NAPIER

"Nonlabeled" Family Interaction: Preliminary Report on a Prospective Study 1976, 15(4), 433-439 JULES RISKIN

A System for Tailoring Change Measures to the Individual Family 1977, 16(1), 119-121 BENNETT I. TITTLER, STEVEN FRIEDMAN, ELIZABETH J. KLOPPER

Emergency Psychology: A Mobile Service for Police Crisis Calls 1977, 16(3), 281-292 DIANA SULLIVAN EVERSTINE, ARTHUR M. BODIN, LOUIS EVERSTINE

Behavior Therapy in a Family Context: Treating Elective Mutism Family Process Article Titles by Subject 142

1978, 17(1), 77-82 JOHN B. ROSENBERG, MARION B. LINDBLAD

A Multi-Method Investigation of Two Family Constructs 1978, 17(1), 83-93 ELIZABETH J. KLOPPER, BENNETT I. TITTLER, STEVEN FRIEDMAN, SARA J. HUGHES

The Results of Family Therapy Revisited: The Nonbehavioral Methods 1978, 17(3), 251-274 RICHARD A. WELLS, ALAN E. DEZEN

Technolatry, Methodolatry, and the Results of Family Therapy 1978, 17(3), 275-281 ALAN S. GURMAN, DAVID P. KNISKERN

Ideologies, Idols (and Graven Images?): Rejoinder to Gurman and Kniskern 1978, 17(3), 283-288 RICHARD A. WELLS, ALAN ETHAN DEZEN

Charting as a Multipurpose Treatment Intervention for Family Therapy 1978, 17(4), 465-468 STEVEN KATKIN

Circumplex Model of Marital and Family Systems: I. Cohesion and Adaptability Dimensions, Family Types, and Clinical Applications 1979, 18(1), 3-28 DAVID H. OLSON, DOUGLAS H. SPRENKLE, CANDYCE S. RUSSELL

Circumplex Model of Marital and Family Systems: III. Empirical Evaluation With Families 1979, 18(1), 29-45 CANDYCE S. RUSSEL

Pilgrim's Progress III: A Trend Analysis of Family Theory and Methodology 1989, 18(2), 163-173 JAMES W. HODGSON, ROBERT A. LEWIS

Selection Criteria for Family Therapy 1989, 18(4), 391-403 JOHN F. CLARKIN, ALLEN J. FRANCES, JAMES L. MOODIE

The Relative Value of Empirical Evidence 1989, 18(4), 427-441 JORGE COLAPINTO Family Process Article Titles by Subject 143

Statistical Significance Versus Theoretical Clarification: A Comment on the Doane- Jacob and Grounds Dispute 1980, 19(3), 291-294 ROLV MIKKEL BLAKAR

Popularity or Influence? The Use of Citation Index to Identify Leaders in Family Therapy 1980, 19(4), 337-339 LUCIANO L'ABATE, M. LYN THAXTON

Living in with Normal Families 1981, 20(1), 43-75 CONNIE HANSEN

J.L. Moreno: An Unrecognized Pioneer of Family Therapy 1981, 20(3), 331-335 THEO COMPERNOLLE

The Single-Case Design in Family Therapy Evaluation Research 1981, 20(3), 351-366 RABIN CLAIRE

A Methodological Study of a Measure of Family Cohesion 1981, 20(4), 419-427 THOMAS L. BILBRO, ALBERT S. DREYER

Research Note: Clinical Description Using the "Family Interaction Summary Format" 1981, 20(4), 429-429 WARREN KINSTON

Transactional Theories but Individual Assessment: A Frequent Discrepancy in Family Research 1982, 21(3), 313-320 LAWRENCE FISHER

Assessing the Development of Relationships: A New Measure 1983, 22(1), 15-25 TIMOTHY D. STEPHEN, HOWARD J. MARKMAN

Sensory Extenders Versus Meters and Predictors: Clarifying Strategies for the Use of Objective Tests in Family Therapy 1983, 22(2), 165-171 DAVID REISS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 144

Sensory Experience and Family Process: Perceptual Styles Tend to Run in but Not Necessarily Run Families 1983, 22(3), 289-308 DAVID REISS, MARY ELLEN OLIVERI

Comments on Research in Family Therapy 1983, 22(3), 337-338 EMIL SOUCAR

Contrasting Strategic and Milan Therapies 1983, 22(4), 425-438 LAURIE MACKINNON

Family Concepts and Their Measurement: Things Are Seldom What They Seem 1984, 23(1), 33-48 MARY ELLEN OLIVERI, DAVID REISS

Dialectical Metatheory in Family Therapy 1984, 23(1), 49-61 MICHAEL J. BOPP, GERALD R. WEEKS

Family Theory and the Scientific Method 1964, 23(2), 223-236 JOHN SCHWARTZMAN

Shared Parenting: An Empirical Analysis Utilizing a Large Data Base 1984, 23(4), 561-569 HOWARD H. IRVING, MICHAEL BENJAMIN, NICOLAS TROCHE

Early Interactional Change and Its Relationship to Family Therapy Outcome 1985, 24(1), 59-68 LARRY SEEMAN, BENNETT I. TITTLER, STEVEN FRIEDMAN

Single-Case Experimental Designs in Family Therapy Research: Limitations and Considerations 1985, 24(1), 69-77 D. RUSSELL CRANE

From General Laws To Singularities 1985, 24(2), 151-164 MONY ELKAÏM

Pragmatics in the Measurement of Family Functioning: An Interpretive Framework for Methodology 1985, 24(2), 189-203 ANN SIGAFOOS, DAVID REISS, JESSICA RICH, ERROL DOUGLAS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 145

Alternative Strategies for Creating "Relational" Family Data 1985, 24(2), 213-224 LAWRENCE FISHER, RONALD F. KOKES, DONALD C. RANSOM, SUSAN L. PHILLIPS, PAMELA RUDD

A Factor Analysis of Self-Report Measures of Family Functioning 1985, 24(2), 225-239 BERNARD L. BLOOM

The Beavers-Timberlawn Model of Family Competence and the Circumplex Model of Family Adaptability and Cohesion: Separate, but Equal? 1985, 24(3), 385-398 ROBERT G. GREEN, MICHAEL S. KOLEVZON, NANCY R. VOSLER

Systemic Research on Chronicity Factors in Infantile Asthma 1986, 25(1), 107-122 LUIGI ONNIS, DANIELA TORTOLANI, LUIGI CANCRINI

A Comparative Study of the Impact of Education vs. Process Groups for Families of Patients with Affective Disorders 1986, 25(2), 185-205 CAROL M. ANDERSON, SUZANNE GRIFFIN, ALBERT ROSSI, IRENE PAGONIS, DIANE P. HOLDER, RENATE TREIBER

Quanta, Quarks, and Families: Implications of Quantum Physics for Family Research 1986, 25(2), 249-263 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY

Circumplex Model VII: Validation Studies and FACES III 1986, 25(3), 337-351 DAVID H. OLSON

Minuchin's Psychosomatic Family Model Revised: A Concept-Validation Study Using a Multitrait-Multimethod Approach 1987, 26(2), 235-253 ELLY KOG, HANS VERTOMMEN, WALTER VANDEREYCKEN

Epistemological Confusion in Family Therapy and Research 1987, 26(3), 317-330 E. H. AUERSWALD

Hypothesizing, Circularity, and Neutrality Revisited: An Invitation to Curiosity 1987, 26(4), 405-413 GIANFRANCO CECCHIN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 146

Ontario Child Health Study: Reliability and Validity of the General Functioning Subscale of the McMaster Family Assessment Device 1988, 27(1), 97-104 JOHN BYLES, CAROLYN BYRNE, MICHAEL H. BOYLE, DAVID R. OFFORD

Family System Functioning: Behavior in the Laboratory and the Family Treatment Setting 1988, 27(2), 213-227 JERI A. DOANE, LEONARD W. HILL JR., NADINE KASLOW, DONALD QUINLAN

Human Systems as Linguistic Systems: Preliminary and Evolving Ideas about the Implications for Clinical Theory 1988, 27(4), 371-393 HARLENE ANDERSON, HAROLD A. GOOLISHIAN

Testing Clinical Hypotheses by Means of "Falsificationist Epistemology" 1988, 27(4), 485-499 CINZIA RAFFIN

The Barrett-Lennard Relationship Inventory (BLRI): Current and Potential Uses with Family Systems 1989, 28(1), 107-115 RICHARD M. GANLEY

The Georgia Family Q-Sort: An Observational Measure of Family Functioning 1989, 28(2), 223-238 KAREN SMITH WAMPLER, CHARLES F. HALVERSON, JOHN J. MOORE, LYNDA HENLEY WALTERS

Can Patients' Views of a Therapeutic System Predict Outcome? An Empirical Study with Depressive Patients 1989, 28(3), 349-355 STEFAN PRIEBE

Focal Family Therapy: Theory and Practice 1990, 29(1), 73-86 JUDITH E. LEVENE, FRANCES NEWMAN, J. JOEL JEFFRIES

Convergent and Discriminant Validity of FACES-III: Family Adaptability and Cohesion 1990, 29(1), 95-103 SALLY O. EDMAN, DAVID A. COLE, GEORGE S. HOWARD Family Process Article Titles by Subject 147

A Test of the Olson Circumplex Model: Examining Its Curvilinear Assumption and the Presence of Extreme Types 1990, 29(3), 309-324 STEPHEN A. ANDERSON, STEPHEN M. GAVAZZI

Family Therapy Outcome Research: A Trial for Families, Therapists, and Researchers 1991, 30(1), 3-20 KARL ASEN, RUTH BERKOWITZ, ALAN COOKLIN, JULIAN LEFF, PETER LOADER, ROBIN PIPER, LORIAN REIN

Clinical Controversy and the Domains of Scientific Evidence 1991, 30(1), 21-36 JOHN Z. SADLER, YOSAF F. HULGUS

Evaluating FACES III and the Circumplex Model: 2,440 Families 1991, 30(1), 55-73 ROBERT G. GREEN, ROBERT N. HARRIS, JAMES A. FORTE, MARGARET ROBINSON

COMMENTARY: THREE-DIMENSIONAL (3-D) CIRCUMPLEX MODEL AND REVISED SCORING OF FACES III 1991, 30(1), 74-79 DAVID H. OLSON

THE WIVES DATA AND FACES IV: MAKING THINGS APPEAR SIMPLE 1991, 30(1), 79-83 ROBERT G. GREEN, ROBERT N. HARRIS, JAMES A. FORTE, MARGARET ROBINSON

A Randomized Clinical Trial of Inpatient Family Intervention: VI. Mediating Variables and Outcome 1991, 30(1), 85-99 IRA D. GLICK, JOHN F. CLARKIN, GRETCHEN L. HAAS, JAMES H. SPENCER, CLARENCE L. CHEN

The California Family Health Project: I. Introduction and a Description of Adult Health 1992, 31(3), 231-250 LAWRENCE FISHER, DONALD C. RANSOM, HOWARD E. TERRY, MACK LIPKIN, RICHARD WEISS

The California Family Health Project' Project: II. Family World View and Adult Health Family Process Article Titles by Subject 148

1992, 31(3), 251-267 DONALD C. RANSOM, LAWRENCE FISHER, HOWARD E. TERRY

The California Family Health Project: III. Family Emotion Management and Adult Health 1992, 31(3), 269-287 LAWRENCE FISHER, LINDA C. NAKELL, HOWARD E. TERRY, DONALD C. RANSOM

The California Family Health Project: IV. Family Structure/Organization and Adult Health 1992, 31(4), 399-419 LAWRENCE FISHER, DONALD C. RANSOM, HOWARD E. TERRY, SANDRA BURGE

The California Family Health Project: V. Family Problem Solving and Adult Health 1992, 31(4), 421-431 DONALD C. RANSOM, ELIZABETH LOCKE, HOWARD E. TERRY, LAWRENCE FISHER

The California Family Health Project: VI. Multidomain Analyses 1993, 32(1), 49-68 LAWRENCE FISHER, DONALD C. RANSOM, HOWARD E. TERRY

The California Family Health Project: VII. Summary and Integration of Findings 1993, 32(1), 69-86 LAWRENCE FISHER, DONALD C. RANSOM, HOWARD E. TERRY

The Transition to Young Adulthood: Generational Boundary Dissolution and Female Identity Development 1993, 32(1), 87-103 NELL FULLINWIDER-BUSH, DEBORAH B. JACOBVITZ

Short-Term Stability of Task-Generated, Interactional Patterns in Families of Schizophrenic Patients 1993, 32(1), 105-115 R. LINDSEY BERGMAN, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN

Competence in Children at Risk for Psychopathology Predicted from Confirmatory and Disconfirmatory Family Communication 1993, 32(2), 203-220 LARS WICHSTRØM, ARNE HOLTE, RAGNHILD HUSBY, LYMAN C. WYNNE

FACES III and the Kvebaek Family Sculpture Technique as Measures of Cohesion and Closeness Family Process Article Titles by Subject 149

1993, 32(2), 221-233 INGER HELENE VANDVIK, GUDRUN FLEISCHER ECKBLAD

Maternal Interaction Style in Affective Disordered, Physically III, and Normal Women 1993, 32(3), 329-340 ELIZABETH BURNEY HAMILTON, MAREN JONES, CONSTANCE HAMMEN

Family Transitions and Developmental Processes in Panic-Disordered Patients 1993, 32(3), 341-352 KIM OPPENHEIMER, JOSEPH FREY III

Dropping Out of Marriage and Family Therapy: A Critical Review of Research 1993, 32(3), 353-375 RICHARD J. BISCHOFF, DOUGLAS H. SPRENKLE

Relatives' Awareness of Their Own Expressed Emotion as Measured by a Self- Report Adjective Checklist 1993, 32(4), 459-471 MICHAEL S. FRIEDMANN, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN

The Development of a Clinical Rating Scale the McMaster Model of Family Functioning 1994, 33(1)53-69 IVAN W. MILLER, ROBERT I. KABACOFF, NATHAN B. EPSTEIN, DUANE S. BISHOP, GABOR I. KEITNER, LAWRENCE M. BALDWIN, H.I.J. SPUY

The Family Adaptability and Cohesion Scale III in a Norwegian Sample 1994, 33(2), 191-202 INGRID DUNDAS

Self-Report Measures of Family Functioning: Extensions of a Factorial Analysis 1994, 33(2), 203-216 BERNARD L. BLOOM, SYLVIE NAAR

An Empirically Derived Typology of Families: I. Relationships with Adult Health 1995, 34(2), 161-182 LAWRENCE FISHER, DONALD C. RANSOM

Health 1995, 34(2), 183-197 DONALD C. RANSOM, LAWRENCE FISHER

Integrating Qualitative and Quantitative Research Methods: A Research Model 1995, 34(2), 199-218 SCOTT P. SELLS, THOMAS EDWARD SMITH, DOUGLAS H. SPRENKLE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 150

The McMaster Model of Family Functioning: Observer and Parental Ratings in a Nonclinical Sample 1995, 34(3), 337-347 JOAN STEVENSON-HINDE, JANE AKISTER

Global Assessment of Relational Functioning Scale (GARF): I. Background and Rationale 1996, 35(2), 155-172

Global Assessment of Relational Functioning Scale (GARF): II. Reliability and Validity in a Sample of Families of Bipolar Patients 1996, 35(2), 175-189 BARBARA M. DAUSCH, DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ, JEFFREY A. RICHARDS

Multiple Views on Family Data: The Sample Case of Adolescent, Maternal, and Paternal Perspectives on Family Differentiation Levels 1996, 35(4), 457-472 SUZANNE BARTLE-HARING, STEPHEN M. GAVAZZI

A Brief Scale for Assessing Parental Child-Rearing Practice: Psychometric Properties and Psychosocial Correlates 1997, 36(1), 63-80 ELIZABETH L. GEORGE, BERNARD L. BLOOM

A Prospective Validation Study of Inclination, Belief, and Context Predictors of Family-Focused Prevention Involvement 1997, 36(4), 403-429 RICHARD L. SPOTH, CLEVE REDMOND, JEFFREY H. KAHN, CHUNGYEOL SHIN

Assessing Individual Family Members' Constructions of Family Problems 1998, 37(2), 167-187 LAURIE HEATHERINGTON, BENJAMIN JOHNSON, LINDA E. BURKE, MYRNA L. FRIEDLANDER, REBECCA M. BUCHANAN, DEIRDRE M. SHAW

The Effect of Tomm's Therapeutic Questioning Styles on Therapeutic Alliance: A Clinical Analog Study 1998, 37(2), 189-200 RICHARD M. DOZIER, MARY W. HICKS, THOMAS A. CORNILLE, GARY W. PETERSON

Reading Against the Lines: Resisting Foreclosure in Therapy Discourse 1998, 37(4), 495-512 STEVEN M. KOGAN, ANITA C. BROWN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 151

Family of Origin and Current Relationship Influences on Codependency 1998, 37(4), 513-528 LAYNE A. PREST, MARK J. BENSON, HOWARD O. PROTINSKY

Factor Analyses of the Family Assessment Device 1999, 38(4), 497-510 TY A. RIDENOUR, JAMES DALEY, WENDY REICH

The Deconstruction of Magic: Rereading, Rethinking Erickson 2000, 39(3), 307-318 JACQUELINE A. SPARKS

Evolving the Biobehavioral Family Model: The Fit of Attachment 2000, 39(3), 319-344 BEATRICE L. WOOD, KENDRA B. KLEBBA, BRUCE D. MILLER

Empathy in Families of Women with Borderline Personality Disorder, Anorexia Nervosa, and a Control Group 2000, 39(3), 345-358 HERTA A. GUTTMAN, LISE LAPORTE

Family Perception of Interpersonal Behavior as a Predictor in Eating Disorders: A Prospective, Six-Year Followup Study 2000, 39(3), 359-374 WOLFGANG HERZOG, KLAUS-THOMAS KRONMULLER, MECHTHILD HARTMANN, GUNTHER BERGMANN, FRIEDEBERT KROGER

Further Evidence That the Family Assessment Device Should Be Reorganized: Response to Miller and Colleagues 2000, 39(3), 375-380 TY A. RIDENOUR, JAMES G. DALEY, WENDY REICH

Why Fix What Isn't Broken? A Rejoinder to Ridenour, Daley, & Reich 2000, 39(3), 381-384 IVAN W. MILLER, CHRISTINE E. RYAN, GABOR I. KEITNER, DUANE S. BISHOP, NATHAN B. EPSTEIN

A Study of the Differential Effects of Tomm's Questioning Styles on Therapeutic Alliance 2001, 40(1), 67-77 DERMOT RYAN, ALAN CARR

Introduction to the Technical Series: What is Science, and How Does It Help Us? 2001, 40(1), 115-120 CATHERINE G. GREENO Family Process Article Titles by Subject 152

Comparing the Second-Order Factor Structure of the Family Environment Scale across Husbands' and Wives' Perceptions of Their Family Environment 2001, 40(2), 187-198 HEATHER M. CHIPUER, TRACY VILLEGAS

Genetic Probes of Three Theories of Maternal Adjustment: I. Recent Evidence and a Model 2001, 40(3), 247-259 DAVID REISS, NANCY L. PEDERSEN, MARIANNE CEDERBLAD, PAUL LICHTENSTEIN, KJELL HANSSON, JENAE M. NEIDERHISER, OLOF ELTHAMMAR

Genetic Probes of Three Theories of Maternal Adjustment: II. Genetic and Environmental Influences 2001, 40(3), 261-272 DAVID REISS, NANCY L. PEDERSEN, MARIANNE CEDERBLAD, PAUL LICHTENSTEIN, KJELL HANSSON, JENAE M. NEIDERHISER, OLOF ELTHAMMAR

The Skeleton: What Underlies Treatment Research? 2001, 40(3), 361-363 CATHERINE G. GREENO

Development of the Family Therapy Enactment Rating Scale 2001, 40(4), 469-478 HILARY ALLEN-ECKERT, ELIZABETH FONG, MICHAEL P. NICHOLS, NEILL WATSON, HOWARD A. LIDDLE

The Classic Experimental Design 2001, 40(4), 495-499 CATHERINE G. GREENO

A Two-Factor Model for Predicting When a Couple Will Divorce: Exploratory Analyses Using 14-Year Longitudinal Data 2002, 41(1), 83-96 JOHN MORDECHAI GOTTMAN, ROBERT WAYNE LEVENSON

Searching for a Two-Factor Model of Marriage Duration: Commentary on Gottman and Levenson 2002, 41(1), 97-103 MICHAEL L. DEKAY, CATHERINE G. GREENO, PATRICIA R. HOUCK

Generating Hypotheses After 14 Years of Marital Followup; Or, How Should One Speculate? A Reply to DeKay, Greeno, and Houck 2002, 41(1), 105-110 JOHNMORDECHAI GOTTMAN, ROBERT WAYNE LEVENSON Family Process Article Titles by Subject 153

Conceptual Links Between Byng-Hall's Theory of Parentification and the Emotional Security Hypothesis 2002, 41(3), 551-555 PATRICK T. DAVIES

Communication, Conflict, and Commitment: Insights on the Foundations of Relationship Success from a National Survey 2002, 41(4), 659-675 SCOTT M. STANLEY, HOWARD J. MARKMAN, SARAH W. WHITTON

Effects of Family Interaction on the Child's Behavior In Single-Parent or Reconstructed Families 2002, 41(4), 693-708 ANJA TAANILA, ELINA LAITINEN, IRMA MOILANEN, MARJO-RITTA JARVELIN

PACHIQ-R: The Parent-Child Interaction Questionnaire—Revised 2002, 41(4), 709-722 ALFRED LANGE, ANOUK EVERS, HEDI JANSEN, CONOR DOLAN

Can the Family Assessment Device (FAD) Be Used with School Aged Children? 2002, 41(4), 723-731 JOAN T. BIHUM, MARIANNE Z. WAMBOLDT, LESLIE A. GAVIN, FREDERICK S. WAMBOLDT

Major Alternatives to the Classic Experimental Design 2002, 41(4), 733-736 CATHERINE G. GREENO

Relationships Between Adult Attachment Representations and Family Ritual Quality: A Prospective, Longitudinal Study 2003, 42(3), 419-432 KIM LEON, DEBORAH B. JACOBVITZ

Measurement, or How Do We Know What We Know? Topic One: Validity 2003, 42(3), 433-435 CATHERINE G. GREENO

An Outcome Evaluation of the Implementation of the Triple P-Positive Parenting Program in Hong Kong 2003, 42(4), 531-544 CYNTHIA LEUNG, MATTHEW R SANDERS, SHIRLEY LEUNG, ROSE MAK, JOSEPH LAU Family Process Article Titles by Subject 154

Ontogenesis in Narrative Therapy: A Linguistic-Semiotic Examination of Client Change 2004, 43(1), 109-131 PETER MUNTIGL

Factor Structure of the FACES-III in Japanese University Students 2004, 43(1), 133-140 CHIEKO HASUI, YASUKO KISHIDA, TOSHINORI KITAMURA

Tortured Families: A Coordinated Management of Meaning Analysis 2004, 43(3), 349-371 EDITH MONTGOMERY

Personal Experience in Professional Narratives: The Role of Helpers' Families in Their Work With Terror Victims 2005, 44(2), 203-215 MICHAEL SHAMAI

Family Connections: A Program for Relatives of Persons With Borderline Personality Disorder 2005, 44(2), 217-225 PERRY D. HOFFMAN, ALAN E. FRUZZETTI, ELLIE BUTEAU, EMILY R. NEIDITCH, DIXIANNE PENNEY, MARTHA L. BRUCE, FREDERIC HELLMAN, ELEMER STRUENING

Wired to Connect: Neuroscience, Relationships, and Therapy 2007, 46(3), 395-412 MONA DEKOVEN FISHBANE

Assessment of Family Functioning in Caucasian and Hispanic Americans: Reliability, Validity, and Factor Structure of the Family Assessment Device 2007, 46(4), 557-569 GREGORY A. AARONS, ELIZABETH J. MCDONALD, CYNTHIA D. CONNELLY, RAE R. NEWTON

Maternal Distress and Women's Reentry into Family and Community Life 2008, 47(3), 303-321 JOYCE ARDITTI, APRIL FEW

"Motherhood Starts in Prison": The Experience of Motherhood Among Women in Prison 2008, 47(3), 323-340 MICHAL SHAMAI, RINAT-BILLY KOCHAL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 155

How do Hostile and Emotionally Overinvolved Relatives View Relationships?: What Relatives' Pronoun Use Tells Us 2008, 47(3), 405-419 RACHEL A. SIMMONS, DIANNE L. CHAMBLESS, PETER C. GORDON

A Dyadic Analysis of the Between- and Within-System Alliances on Distress 2010, 49(2), 220-235 SHAYNE R. ANDERSON, LEE N. JOHNSON

Secondary Migration and Relocation Among African Refugee Families in the United States 2011, 50(1), 27-46 STEVEN M. WEINE, YAEL HOFFMAN, NORMA WARE, TONI TUGENBERG, LEONCE HAKIZIMANA, GONWO DAHNWEIGH, MADELEINE CURRIE, MAUREEN WAGNER

Culturally Adapting an Evidence-Based Parenting Intervention for Latino Immigrants: The Need to Integrate Fidelity and Cultural Relevance 2012, 51(1), 56-72 JOSE RUBEN PARRA CARDONA, MELANIE DOMENECH-RODRIGUEZ, MARION FORGATCH, CRIS SULLIVAN, DEBORAH BYBEE, KENDAL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 156

HOLTROP, ANA ROCIO ESCOBAR-CHEW, LISA TAMS, BRIAN DATES, GUILLERMO BERNAL

Speaking of Privilege: Family Therapy Educators’ Journeys toward Awareness and Compassionate Action 2012, 51(2), 163-178 PILAR HERNANDEZ-WOLFE, TERESA McDOWELL

Walking in Sacred Spaces in the Therapeutic Bond: Therapists’ Experiences of Compassion Satisfaction Coupled with the Potential for Vicarious Traumatization 2012, 51(2), 179-192 SALLY V. HUNTER

A Narrative Evaluation of a Psychoeduation and a Therapeutic Alliance Intervention for Parents of Persons with a Severe Mental Illness 2012, 51(2), 265-280 ITAMAR LEVY-FRANK, ILANIT HASSON-OHAYON, SHLOMO KRAVETZ, DAVID ROE

Cooperation, Conflict, or Disengagement? Coparenting Styles and Father Involvement in Fragile Families 2012, 51(3), 325-342 MAUREEN R. WALLER

Low-Income Mothers as ‘Othermothers’ to Their Romantic Partners’ Children; Women’s Coparenting in Multiple Partner Fertility Relationships 2012, 51(3), 343-359 LINDA M. BURTON, CECILY R. HARDAWAY Family Process Article Titles by Subject 157

The Development of Family Alliance from Pregnancy to Toddlerhood and Child Outcomes at 5 Years 2012, 51(4), 542-556 NICOLAS FAVES, FRANCESCO LOPES, MATHIEU BERNARD, FRANCE FRASCAROLO, CHLOE LAVANCHY SCAIOLA, ANTOINETTE CORBOZ- WARNERY, ELISABETH FIVAS-DEPEURSINGE

Quality of Life and Adjustment in Youths with Asthma: The Contributions of Family Rituals and the Family Environment 2012, 51(4), 557-569 SUSANA SANTOS, CARLA CRESPO, NEUZA SILVA, MARIA CRISTINA CANAVARRO

______

Resilience

Criteria for Assessing Family Strength 1964, 2(2), 329-338 HERBERT A. OTTO

Reading Disability as a Condition of Family Stability Family Process Article Titles by Subject 158

1964, 3(1), 66-76 DANIEL R. MILLER, JACK C. WESTMAN

A Study of the Relationship Between Family Interaction and Individual Symptomology Over Time 1979, 18(4), 443-450 G. STRAKER, R. JACOBSON

Family Rituals 1984, 23(3), 401-420 STEVEN J. WOLIN, LINDA A. BENNETT

Feed-Forward: Future Questions, Future Maps 1985, 24(3), 299-310 PEGGY PENN

Some Aspects of Loneliness in Families 1989, 28(1), 25-35 TOM LARGE

Self-Defense against Verbal Assault: Shame, Anger, and the Social Bond 1995, 34(3), 271-286 THOMAS J. SCHEFF

The Concept of Family Resilience: Crisis and Challenge 1996, 35(3), 261-281 FROMA WALSH

Toward a Definition of Family Resilience: Integrating Life-Span and Family Perspectives 1996, 35(3), 283-298 DALE R. HAWLEY, LAURA DEHAAN

Witnessing, Wonder, and Hope 2000, 39(4), 389-402 KATHY WEINGARTEN

Family Resilience: A Framework for Clinical Practice 2003, 42(1), 1-18 FROMA WALSH

Traumatic Loss and Major Disasters: Strengthening Family and Community Resilience 2007, 46(2), 207-227 FROMA WALSH Family Process Article Titles by Subject 159

Vicarious Resilience: A New Concept in Work With Those Who Survive Trauma 2007, 46(2), 229-241 PILAR HERNÁNDEZ, DAVID GANGSEI, DAVID ENGSTROM

Enhancing Resilience: Families and Communities as Agents for Change 2007, 46(3), 351-365 JUDITH LANDAU

Individual Resiliency Factors from a Genetic Perspective: Results from a Twin Study 2007, 46(4)I, 537-551 KJELL HANSSON, MARIANNE CEDERBLAD, PAUL LICHTENSTEIN, DAVID REISS, NANCY PEDERSEN, JENAE BELDERHISER, OLLE ELTHAMMAR

Utilizing Family Strengths and Resilience: Integrative Family and Systems Treatment with Children and Adolescents with Severe Emotional and Behavioral Problems 2009, 48(3), 395-416 MO YEE LEE, GILBERT J. GREENE, KAI SHYANG HSU, ANDY SOLOVEY, DAVID GROVE, J. SCOTT FRASER, PHIL WASHBURN, BARBARA TEATER

Reasonable Hope: Construct, Clinical Applications, and Supports 2010, 49(1), 5-25 KAETHE WEINGARTEN

Families as Navigators and Negotiators: Facilitating Culturally and Contextually Specific Expressions of Resilience 2010, 49(3), 421-435 MICHAEL UNGAR

A Multilevel Mediation Model of Stress and Coping for Women with HIV and Their Families 2010, 49(4), 517-529 AHNALEE M. BRINCKS, DANIEL J. FEASTER, VICTORIA B. MITRANI

Adolescents of the USA National Longitudinal Lesbian Family Study: Can Family Characteristics Counteract the Negative Effects of Stigmatization? 2010, 49(4), 559-572 HENNY BOS, NANETTE GARTRELL

Developing Preventive Mental Health Interventions for Refugee Families in Resettlement 2011, 50(3), 410-430 STEVAN MERRILL WEINE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 160

______

Schizophrenia

Communication and Schizophrenic Behavior 1962, 1(1), 5-14 JOHN WEBLIN

The Absent-Member Maneuver as a Resistance in Family Therapy of Schizophrenia 1962, 1(1), 44-62 JOHN C. SONNE, ROSS V. SPECK, JEROME E. JUNGREIS

FAMILY TREATMENT OF SCHIZOPHRENIA: A SYMPOSIUM : Opening Remarks 1962, 1(1), 101-102 HAROLD M. HILDRETH

The Concept of Schizophrenia from the Perspective of Family Treatment 1962, 1(1), 103-113 IVAN BOSZORMENYI-NAGY

Use of Members of the Family in the Treatment of Schizophrenia 1962, 1(1), 114-118 C. F. MIDELFORT

The Theory of the Technique of Family Treatment of Schizophrenia 1962, 1(1), 119-131 JAMES L. FRAMO

The Adult Schizophrenic Patient and His Siblings Family Process Article Titles by Subject 161

1962, 1(2), 224-235 WALTER KEMPLER, ROBERT IVERSON, ARNOLD BEISSER

Schizophrenia and the Marital Family: Accommodations to Symbiosis 1962, 1(2), 304-318 ROBERT D. TOWNE, SHELDON L. MESSINGER, HAROLD SAMPSON

"Good Premorbid" Schizophrenic Wives and Their Husbands 1963, 2(1), 34-51 JOSEPH BECKER

The Parents of the Schizophrenic 1963, 2(2), 339-356 DANIEL V. CAPUTO

The "Schizophrenogenic Mother" in Word and Deed 1964, 3(1), 155-177 FRANCES E. CHEEK

Conflict in Families of Schizophrenics as a Function of Premorbid Adjustment and Social Class 1964, 3(2), 273-279 JAMES C. BAXTER, SONYA CORNELL ARTHUR

Family Resistance to Change in Schizophrenic Patients 1964, 3(2), 377-401 NORMAN L. PAUL, GEORGE H. GROSSER

Schizophrenia and Symbolic Interactionism 1964, 3(2), 402-414 ROBERT E. KANTOR

Communication Patterns of Mothers of Schizophrenics 1965, 4(1), 95-104 W. R. BEAVERS, STANLEY BLUMBERG, KENNETH R. TIMKEN, MYRON F. WEINER

A Test of the Double Bind Hypothesis of Schizophrenia 1965, 4(2), 198-205 ANDREW BERGER

The Embroiled Family: a Blueprint for Schizophrenia 1965, 4(2), 291-310 CAROL F. HOOVER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 162

Psychotherapy of the Social Network of a Schizophrenic Family 1967, 6(2), 208-214 ROSS V. SPECK

Schizophrenogenic Communication and Family Therapy 1969, 8(1), 43-63 LOREN R. MOSHER

Sibling Relations in the Schizophrenic Family 1970, 9(1), 1-25 W. W. MEISSNER

Characteristics of Schizogenic Families During a Joint Story-Telling Task 1970, 9(3), 333-353 C. Jack Friedman, Alfred S. Friedman

Personal Pronoun Usage in Families of Schizophrenics And Social Space Utilization 1970, 9(4), 431-447 FRANCES E. CHEEK, RICHARD ANTHONY

The Double Bind Hypothesis and the Parents of Schizophrenics 1971, 10(1), 53-74 CLOË M. SOJIT

T. S. Eliot's The Family Reunion—"Schizophrenia" Reconsidered 1971, 10(2), 213-228 FRED M. SANDER

The "Shadow-of-Death" and Its Implications in Four Families, Each with a Hospitalized Schizophrenic Member 1971, 10(3), 281-302 RONALD M. C. WELLDON

Cognitive Style, Schizophrenia, and the Family: Methodological Implications of Contextual Effects 1972, 11(2), 125-146 LOREN R. MOSHER, CYNTHIA WILD, ALLEN VALCOV, ANNA E. FEINSTEIN

The Symbiotic Survival Pattern: A Relational Theory of Schizophrenia 1973, 12(4), 377-398 SAMUEL SLIPP

Parent and Child Effects on Cognitive Performance: An Experimental Approach to the Etiological and Responsive Theories of Schizophrenia 1974, 13(1), 1-22 NANCY E. WAXLER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 163

The Sequential Patterning of Interaction in Normal and Schizophrenic Families 1975, 14(1), 17-50 ELLIOT G. MISHLER, NANCY E. WAXLER

Transactional Communication Disturbances in Families of Male Schizophrenics 1975, 14(2), 131-160 CYNTHIA M. WILD, LINDA N. SHAPIRO, LOUISE GOLDENBERG

Communication Efficiency in Couples With and Without a Schizophrenic Offspring 1975, 14(4), 515-534 HELGE ARNULF SØLVBERG, ROLV MIKKEL BLAKAR

Illusion and Reality in R. D. Laing 1976, 15(1), 51-64 FRANCIS H. BARTLETT

A Method of Co-Therapy for Schizophrenic Families 1976, 15(2) 179-191 PETER S. MUELLER, MONICA McGOLDRICK ORFANIDIS

The Product of the Consensus Rorschach in Families of Male Schizophrenics 1976, 15(2), 211-224 LINDA N. SHAPIRO, CYNTHIA M. WILD

Lack of Acknowledgment in the Family Rorschachs of Families With a Child at Risk for Schizophrenia 1976, 15(3), 289-302 BONNIE F. HERMAN, JAMES E. JONES

Patterns of Transactional Style Deviance in the TAT's of Parents of Schizophrenics 1977, 16(3), 327-337 JAMES E. JONES

Parental Focus of Attention in a Videotape Feedback Task as a Function of Hypothesized Risk for Offspring Schizophrenia 1977, 16(4), 467-475 DEBORAH J. LIEBER

The Effects of Family Presence and Brief Family Intervention on Global Outcome for Hospitalized Schizophrenic Patients 1977, 16(4), 503-510 EDWARD GOULD, IRA D. GLICK

Concurrent Grandparent Death and Birth of Schizophrenic Offspring: An Intriguing Finding Family Process Article Titles by Subject 164

1978, 17(4), 457-463 FROMA W. WALSH

Egocentrism and Inefficiency in the Communication of Families Containing Schizophrenic Members 1979, 18(4), 405-425 SVEIN MOSSIGE, RITA BAST PETTERSEN, ROLV MIKKEL BLAKAR

Researching the Family Theories of Schizophrenia: An Exercise in Epistemological Confusion 1980, 19(4), 321-335 PAUL F. DELL

With Onions and Tears: A Multidimensional Analysis of a Counter-Ritual 1981, 20(1), 77-83 STEPHEN E. LEVICK, BEHNAZ JALALI, JOHN S. STRAUSS

Schizophrenia and Familial Communication: A Brief Note on Follow-up Studies and Replications 1981, 20(1), 109-112 ROLV MIKKEL BLAKAR

Family Therapy of Schizophrenics with High Risk of Relapse 1981, 20(2), 211-221 IAN R.H. FALLOON, ROBERT P. LIBERMAN, I FRANCIS J. LILLIE, I CHRISTINE E. VAUGHN

Symbiosis and Confirmation Between the Parents of the Schizophrenic 1981, 20(3), 319-330 FRANK SUMMERS, FROMA WALSH

Parental Patterns of Affective Style and the Development of Schizophrenia Spectrum Disorders 1981, 20(3), 337-349 JERI A. DOANE, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, ELIOT H. RODNICK

Schizophrenia and the Family: II. Adverse Effects of Family Therapy 1983, 22(2), 191-200 KENNETH G. TERKELSEN

Communication Deviances in Parents of Schizophrenics 1986, 25(1), 133-147 BJØRN RISHOVD RUND

The Family Rorschach with Families of Schizophrenics: Replication and Extension Family Process Article Titles by Subject 165

1987, 26(4), 1461-474 LINDA CARTER, SUSAN R. ROBERTSON, JON LADD, MURRAY ALPERT

The 20 Questions Task with Families of Schizophrenics: Divergent Findings 1989, 28(2), 207-222 LINDA CARTER, JON LADD, SUSAN R. ROBERTSON, MURRAY ALPERT

Hypothesizing and Evidence-Gathering: The Nexus of Understanding 1989, 28(3), 255-267 JOHN Z. SADLER, YOSAF F. HULGUS

Relatives' Perceptions of Their Interactional Behavior with a Schizop/hrenic Family Member 1994, 33(4), 377-387 MICHAEL S. FRIEDMANN, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN

Relational Control Patterns and Expressed Emotion in Families of Persons with Schizophrenia and Bipolar Disorder 1994, 33(4), 389-407 ANNE McCARRICK WUERKER

Psychoeducational Multiple Family Groups: Four-Year Relapse Outcome in Schizophrenia 1995, 34(2), 127-144 WILLIAM R. McFARLANE, BRUCE LINK, ROBERT DUSHAY, JOANNE MARCHAL, JOHN CRILLY

Counseling Caregivers of Relatives with Schizophrenia: Themes, Interventions, and Caveats 1995, 34(4), 413-425 SIDNEY BLOCH, GEORGE I. SZMUKLER, HELEN HERRMAN, ANN BENSON, SILVANA COLUSSA

Nonverbal Interactional Behavior in the Families of Persons with Schizophrenic and Bipolar Disorders 1996, 35(1), 83-102 TERESA L. SIMONEAU, DAVID J. MIKLOWITZ, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, KEITH H. NUECHTERLEIN, JEFFREY A. RICHARDS

Family Values, Religiosity, and Emotional Reactions to Schizophrenia in Mexican and Anglo-American Cultures 1996, 35(2), 227-237 AMY G. WEISMAN, STEVEN R. LÓPEZ

Comparison of Schizophrenic Patients' Families and Normal Families in China, Using Chinese Versions of FACES-II and the Family Environment Scales Family Process Article Titles by Subject 166

1998, 37(1), 95-106 MICHAEL R. PHILLIPS, CHARLES L. WEST, QIJIE SHEN, YANPING ZHENG

Parent Coping Styles and Schizophrenic Patient Behavior as Predictors of Expressed Emotion 2000, 39(4),, 435-444 Michael J. Hall, Nancy M. Docherty

Burden in Schizophrenia Caregivers: Impact of Family Psychoeducation and Awareness of Patient Suicidality 2003, 42(1), 91-103 MICHAEL G. MCDONELL, ROVERT A. SHORT, CHRISTOPHER M. BERRY, DENNIS G. DYCK

Relatives' Affective Style and the Expression of Subclinical Psychopathology in Patients with Schizophrenia 2004, 43(2), 233-247 STEPHANIE M. WOO, MICHAEL J. GOLDSTEIN, KEITH H. NUECHTERLEIN

The Development of a Culturally Informed, Family-Focused Treatment for Schizophrenia 2006, 45(2), 171-186 AMY WEISMAN, EUGENIO DUARTE, VAMSI KONERU, STEPHANIE WASSERMAN

I. Genotype-Environment Interaction in the Schizophrenia Spectrum: Genetic Liability and Global Family Ratings in the Finnish Adoption Study 2006, 45(4), 419-434 LYMAN C. WYNNE, PEKKA TIENARI, P. NIEMINEN, ANNELI SORRI, ILPO LAHTI, JUHA MORING, MIKKO NAARALA, KRISTIAN LÄKSY, KARL-ERIK WAHLBERG, J. MIETTUNEN

II. Genotype-Environment Interaction in the Schizophrenia Spectrum: Qualitative Observations 2006, 45(4), 435-447 LYMAN C. WYNNE, PEKKA TIENARI, ANNELI SORRI, ILPO LAHTI, JUHA MORING, KARL-ERIK WAHLBERG

Family Expressed Emotion Prior to Onset of Psychosis 2007, 46(2), 185-197 WILLIAM R. MCFARLANE, WILLIAM L. COOK

Schizophrenia: Disease, Syndrome, or Dimensions? 2007, 46(2), 199-206 WILLIAM T. CARPENTER JR. Family Process Article Titles by Subject 167

Acceptance and Expressed Emotion in Mexican American Caregivers of Relatives with Schizophrenia 2008, 47(2), 215-228 MARINA DORIAN, JORGE I. RAMÍREZ GARCÍA, STEVEN R. LÓPEZ, BRENDA HERNÁNDEZ

Couples with Schizophrenia "Becoming like Others" in South Korea: Marriage as Part of a Recovery Process 2009, 48(3), 429-440 MYUNG-YEE YU, WOOCHAN SHIM

Family Process 1962-1969 2011, 50(1), 4-11 CHRISTIAN BEELS

______

September 11 th

Conversations with Salma Abugideiri: To Live the Greater Jihad 2002, 41(1), 4-9 MELISSA ELLIOTT GRIFFITH, SALMA ABUGIDEIRI

As a Japanese American 2002, 41(1), 9-11 NORMA AKAMATSU

Blinding and Deafening Moments, and Threatening Futures: In the Wake of September 11, 2001 2002, 41(1), 11-14 TOM ANDERSON

Ambiguous Loss: Working with Families of the Missing 2002, 41(1), 14-17 PAULINE G. BOSS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 168

The Power of Community 2002, 41(1), 18-20 DON R. CATHERALL

The Helpers and the Helped: Viewing the Mental Health Profession Through the Lens of September 11 2002, 41(1), 20-23 PETER FRAENKEL

Living with Threat and Uncertainty: What the Kosavars Tell Us 2002, 41(1), 24-27 JAMES L. GRIFFITH

The Loss of Innocence 2002,41(1), 27-30 JUDITH LANDAU

Why Do They Hate Us? 2002, 41(1), 30-32 ELAINE B. PINDERHUGHES

Hard Times for the Forces of Compassion 2002, 41(1), 32-34 RICHARD C. SCHWARTZ

Bouncing Forward: Resilience in the Aftermath of September 11 2002, 41(1), 34-36 FROMA WALSH

Healing Traumatized Children: Creating Illustrated Storybooks in Family Therapy 2002, 41(1), 37-65 LESLEY HANNEY, KASIA KOZLOWSKA

______

Sexuality

The Easy Rider Syndrome: A Pattern of Hetero- and Homosexual Relationships in a Heroin Addict Population Family Process Article Titles by Subject 169

1970, 9(4), 425-430 DAVID K. WELLISCH, GEORGE R. GAY, ROSEANN McENTEE

"Normal" Sex Roles: An Historical Analysis 1975, 14(3), 389-409 ETHEL PEAL

A Family Myth: Sex Therapy Gone Awry 1979, 18(3), 315-321 LLOYD I. SEDERER, NOOY SEDERER

The Problem of Fusion in the Lesbian Relationship 1980, 19(3), 277-289 JO-ANN KRESTAN, CLAUDIA S. BEPKO

A Theoretical Framework for Evaluation and Treatment of the Victims of Child Sexual Assault by a Nonfamily Member 1988, 27(1), 105-113 SUSAN SCOYK, JANE GRAY, DAVID P.H. JONES

Comparing Lesbian and Heterosexual Couples on the Circumplex Model: An Initial Investigation 1988, 27(4), 471-484 ELLIE ZACKS, ROBERT-JAY GREEN, JOANNE MARROW

A Study of the Role of Gender in Family Therapy Training 1990, 29(4), 365-374 SANDRA B. COLEMAN, JUDITH MYERS AVIS, MINDY TUREN

Working with Lesbians, Gays, and Bisexuals: Addressing Heterosexism in Supervision 1996, 35(3), 377-388 JANIE K. LONG

Why Ask, Why Tell? Teaching and Learning about Lesbians and Gays in Family Therapy 1996, 35(3), 389-400 ROBERT-JAY GREEN

Lesbians, Gay Men, and Their Parents: Family Therapy for the Coming-Out Crisis 2000, 39(1), 67-81 MICHAEL C. LASALA

Family Connectedness and Women's Sexual Risk Behaviors: Implications for the Prevention/Intervention of STD/HIV Infection Family Process Article Titles by Subject 170

2000, 39(4), 461-475 JUDITH LANDAU, ROBERT COLE, JANE TUTTLE, COLLEEN D. CLEMENTS, M. DUNCAN STANTON

Family Support and Acceptance, Gay Male Identity Formation, and Psychological Adjustment: A Path Model 2001, 40(2), 125-144 YOEL ELIZUR, MICHAEL ZIV

Attributions and Emotional Reactions to the Identity Disclosure ("Coming Out") of a Homosexual Child 2001, 40(2), 145-161 JORGE C. ARMESTO, AMY G. WEISMAN

Same-Sex Couple Perceptions of Family Support: A Consensual Qualitative Study 2004, 43(1), 43-57 SHARON SCALES ROSTOSKY, BETHE A. KORFHAGE, JULIE M. DUHIGG, AMANDA L. STERN, LAURA BENNETT, ELLEN D.B. RIGGLE

Young Women Struggling for an Identity 2004, 43(3), 337-348 VICTORIA C. DICKERSON

Negotiated Nonmonogamy and Male Couples 2006, 45(4), 407-418 MICHAEL SHERNOFF

Fusion or Internalized Homophobia? A Pilot Study of Bowen's Differentiation of Self Hypothesis With Lesbian Couples 2007, 46(2), 257-268 BERNADETTE SPENCER, JAC BROWN

Vulvar Pain: A Phenomenological Study of Couples in Search of Effective Diagnosis and Treatment 2008, 47(2), 139-155 JENNIFER J. CONNOR, BEAN ROBINSON, ELIZABETH WIELING

Integrating Sex and Couples Therapy: A Multifaceted Case History 2009, 48(3), 379-389 LCSW SHOSHANA BULOW

What is Queer About Sex?: Expanding Sexual Frames in Theory and Practice 2010, 49(3), 291-308 SUZANNE IASENZA PH.D. Family Process Article Titles by Subject 171

______

Somatics

"Family Somatics"— A Neglected Edge 1977, 16(3), 263-272 JOHN H. WEAKLAND

The Removal of a Psychosomatic Symptom: Effects on the Marriage 1977, 16(3), 273-280 JOHN R. MARSHALL, JOHN NEILL

Disappeared: Semantic and Somatic Effects of Political Repression in a Family Seeking Therapy 1990, 29(2), 131-143 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

Beyond the "Psychosomatic Family": A Biobehavioral Family Model of Pediatric Illness 1993, 32(3), 261-278 BEATRICE L. WOOD

Physical "Phantasies" and Family Functions: Overcoming the Mind/Body Dualism in Somatization 1999, 38(3), 371-385 FRED REDEKOP, SCOTT STUART, CAROL MERTENS

______

Structural, Strategic and Systemic Therapy

Structural Family Therapy: An Outsider's Perspective 1973, 12(3), 269-277 HOWARD CAMP Family Process Article Titles by Subject 172

Structural Family Therapy for Children of Divorce: Case Reports 1977, 16(1), 75-83 STUART L. KAPLAN

Owning and Disowning: The Structural Dimension 1977, 16(3), 353-356 JEFFRY KLUGMAN

The Family Life Cycle: Developmental Crises and Their Structural Impact on Families in a Community Mental Health Center 1978, 17(1), 47-58 RICHARD B. GARTNER, RICHARD H. FULMER, MARGOT WEINSHEL, SHELLY GOLDKLANK

Keith: A Case Study of Structural Family Therapy 1978, 17(3), 339-353 DAVID B. HEARD

Structural and Strategic Approaches to Psychosomatic Families 1979, 18(3), 303-314 MICHAEL WHITE

A Structural Approach to the Single-Parent Family 1982, 21(2), 203-210 JOHN S. WELTNER

Symptom Utilization in Strategic Therapy 1984, 23(3), 487-500 JUDITH MAZZA

Structural Complexity and the Quality of Stepfather-Stepchild Relationships 1984, 23(4), 547-560 W. GLENN CLINGEMPEEL, RICHARD IEVOLI, EULALEE BRAND

The Debate: A Strategic Technique 1985, 24(2), 259-271 MARCIA SHEINBERG

Strategic Interventions Within a No-Treatment Frame 1985, 24(4), 583-595 C. WAYNE JONES

Family Structure and Stress 1986, 25(2), 235-247 JERRY M. LEWIS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 173

Violence and the Systemic View: The Problem of Power 1989, 28(1), 1-14 PAUL F. DELL

Reflections on the Circulation of Concepts between a Biology of Cognition and Systemic Family Therapy 1989, 28(1), 15-24 FRANCISCO J. VARELA

Outcomes of Systemic/Strategic Team Consultation: I. Overview and One-Month Results 1989, 28(1), 37-58 ROBERT-JAY GREEN, MARY HERGET

Action Methods in Systemic Therapy: Dramatizing Ideal Futures and Reformed Pasts with Couples 1989, 28(2), 121-136 RICHARD CHASIN, SALLYANN ROTH, MICHELE BOGRAD

Spatiality of the Family's Inner Structure: Choice of Seat in Family Therapy 1989, 28(2), 183-190 LEENA-MARIA BLINNIKKA, MARKKU SEITAMAA

Outcomes of Systemic/Strategic Team Consultation: II. Three-Year Followup and a Theory of "Emergent Design" 1989, 28(4), 419-437 ROBERT-JAY GREEN, MARY HERGET

Looking at Systems as Process 1990, 29(2), 169-175 HENDON CHUBB

The Therapeutic Use of Self in Constructionist/Systemic Therapy 1990, 29(3), 255-272 TERRY REAL

Why Families of Children with Biological Deficits Require a Systems Approach 1990, 29(4), 417-429 LEON SLOMAN, M. MARY KONSTANTAREAS

A Followup Study of Manic-Depressive and Schizoaffective Psychoses after Systemic Family Therapy 1991, 30(2), 139-153 ARNOLD RETZER, FRITZ B. SIMON, GUNTHARD WEBER, HELM STIERLIN, GUNTHER SCHMIDT Family Process Article Titles by Subject 174

The BRIEFER Project: Using Expert Systems as Theory Construction Tools 1991, 30(2), 241-250 WALLACE J. GINGERICH, STEVE SHAZER

Outcomes of Systemic/Strategic Team Consultation: III. The Importance of Therapist Warmth and Active Structuring 1991, 30(3), 321-336 ROBERT-JAY GREEN, MARY HERGET

The Reflexive Loop of Past, Present, and Future in Systemic Therapy and Consultation 1992, 31(2), 119-130 LUIGI BOSCOLO, PAOLO BERTRANDO

COMMENTARY ON BOSCOLO AND BERTRANDO 1992, 31(2), 131-133 C. CHRISTIAN BEELS

The Architecture of Family Structures: Toward a Spatial Spatial Concept for Measuring Cohesion and Hierarchy 1993, 32(1), 135-139 THOMAS M. GEHRING, DANIEL MARTI

How Problems Evolve and Dissolve: Integrating Narrative and Strategic Concepts 1993, 32(3), 291-309 JOSEPH B. ERON, THOMAS W. LUND

"Becoming": A Method for Expanding Systemic Thinking and Deepening Empathic Accuracy 1995, 34(2), 241-253 MARYHELEN SNYDER

Engaging Multiproblem Families in Treatment: Lessons Learned Throughout the Development of Multisystemic Therapy 1999, 38(3), 265-281 PHILLIPPE B. CUNNINGHAM, SCOTT W. HENGGELER

COMMENTARY: CHALLENGES TO FAMILY ENGAGEMENT: WHAT CAN MULTISYSTEMIC THERAPY TEACH FAMILY THERAPISTS? 1999, 38(3), 281-286 SUSAN B. STERN

Multisystemic Therapy: Monitoring Treatment Fidelity 2000, 39(1), 83-103 SONJA K. SCHOENWALD, SCOTT W. HENGGELER, MICHAEL J. BRONDINO, MELISA D. ROWLAND Family Process Article Titles by Subject 175

Brief Strategic Family Therapy versus Community Control: Engagement, Retention, and an Exploration of the Moderating Role of Adolescent Symptom Severity 2001, 40(3), 313-332 J. DOUGLAS COATSWORTH, DANIEL A. SANTISTEBAN, CAMI K. MCBRIDE, JOSE SZAPOCZNIK

The Network Perspective: An Integration of Attachment and Family Systems Theories 2002, 41(3), 285-312 KASIA KOZLOWSKA, LESLEY HANNEY

Using a Metaperspective to Clarify the Structural-Narrative Debate in Family Therapy 2006, 45(1), 55-73 JOSHUA LEVY

Interfaces: Toward a New Generation of Systemic Models in Family Research and Practice 2007, 46(2), 173- 184 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

"You" and "I,""Us" and "Them": A Systemic-Discursive Approach to the Study of Ethnic Stereotypes in the Context of British-Greek Heterosexual Couple Relationships 2007, 46(4), 515-522 ELEFTHERIA TSELIOU, IVAN EISLER

The Efficacy of Systemic Therapy With Adult Patients: A Meta-Content Analysis of 38 Randomized Controlled Trials 2010, 49(3), 457-485 KIRSTEN Von SYDOW, STEFAN BEHER, JOCHEN SCHWEITZER, RUDIGER RETZLAFF

Techniques of Structural Family Assessment: A Qualitative Analysis of How Experts Promote a Systemic Perspective 2013, 52(2), 207-215 MICHAEL NICHOLS & SYDNEY TAFURI

Substance Abuse

Treatment of Alcoholic Families with Nurse Home Visits 1965, 4(1), 75-94 E. MANSELL PATTISON

Communicational Styles and Interaction of Alcoholics and Their Wives 1971, 10(4), 474-489 STEPHEN L. GORAD

Decision-Making and Interaction by Families with and without A Drug-Abusing Child 1972, 11(4), 487-498 D. EUGENE MEAD, SUSAN S. CAMPBELL

The Families of Drug Abusers: A Literature Review 1975, 14(3), 411-431 HENRY T. HARBIN, HOWARD M. MAZIAR

Opiate Addicts and Their Parents 1975, 14(4), 499-514 BRUCE K. ALEXANDER, GARY S. DIBB

Experimenting with Family Treatment Approaches to Alcoholism, 1950–1975: A Review 1976, 15(1), 96-123 PETER STEINGLASS

Case Studies in the Family Treatment of Drug Abuse 1976, 15(3), 325-332 ROBERT J. NOONE, ROBERT L. REDDIG

Observations Of Conjointly Hospitalized "Alcoholic Couples" During Sobriety And Intoxication: Implications For Theory and Therapy 1977, 16(1), 1-16 PETER STEINGLASS, DONALD I. DAVIS, DAVID BERENSON

Interpersonal Perception in Addict Families 1977, 16(1), 17-28 BRUCE K. ALEXANDER, GARY S. DIBB

DRUG ABUSE AND THE FAMILY : The Family and Drug Abuse Symposium 1977, 16(2), 141-147 KAREN KUPETZ, JUDIE LAROSA, MICHELINE KLAGSBRUN, DONALD I. DAVIS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 177

Substance Abuse and Family Interaction 1977, 16(1), 149-164 MICHELINE KLAGSBRUN, DONALD I. DAVIS

The Addict as Savior: Heroin, Death, and the Family 1977, 16(2), 191-197 M. DUNCAN STANTON

Family Therapy and Drug Abuse: A National Survey 1978, 17(1), 21-29 SANDRA B. COLEMAN, DONALD I. DAVIS

Family Treatment Approaches to Drug Abuse Problems: A Review 1979, 18(3), 251-280 M. DUNCAN STANTON

The Significance of Cultural Patterning for the "Alcoholic Family" 1980, 19(2), 127-144 JOAN ABLON

A Life History Model of the Alcoholic Family 1980, 19(3), 211-226 PETER STEINGLASS

Families and Adolescent Drug Abuse: Structural Analysis of Children's Roles 1981, 20(3), 295-304 MARTHA CLEVELAND

Stability/Instability in the Alcoholic Marriage: The Interrelationships Between Course of Alcoholism, Family Process, and Marital Outcome 1985, 24(3), 365-376 PETER STEINGLASS, LYDIA TISLENKO, DAVID REISS

COMMENTARY: VARIATIONS IN THE FAMILIES OF ALCOHOLICS 1985, 24(3), 377-380 EDWARD KAUFMAN

Life Cycle and Loss — The Spiritual Vacuum of Heroin Addiction 1986, 25(1), 5-23 SANDRA B. COLEMAN, J. DOREENE KAPLAN, ROBERT W. DOWNING

Enlisting Family Support in Drug Treatment 1986, 25(1), 25-33 LAURIE WERMUTH, SUSAN SCHEIDT Family Process Article Titles by Subject 178

Couples at Risk for Transmission of Alcoholism: Protective Influences 1987, 26(1), 111-129 LINDA A. BENNETT, STEVEN J. WOLIN, DAVID REISS, MARTHA A. TEITELBAUM

Families of Adolescent Drug Abusers Are "Rigid": Are These Families Either "Disengaged" or "Enmeshed," or Both? 1987, 26(1), 131-148 ALFRED S. FRIEDMAN, ARLENE UTADA, MARGARET R. MORRISSEY

Juvenile Drug Addiction: A Typology of Heroin Addicts and Their Families 1988, 27(3), 261-271 LUIGI CANCRINI, SERGIO CINGOLANI, FRANCA COMPAGNONI, DANIELA COSTANTINI, SILVIA MAZZONI

Family Functioning of Male Alcoholics and Their Female Partners during Periods of Drinking and Abstinence 1989, 28(2), 239-249 MICHAEL R. LIEPMAN, TED D. NIRENBERG, RICHARD H. DOOLITTLE, ANN M. BEGIN, THOMAS E. BROFFMAN, MARK E. BABICH

Contextual Therapy: Brief Treatment of an Addict and Spouse 1990, 29(1), 59-71 GUILLERMO BERNAL, CARMENZA RODRIGUEZ, GUY DIAMOND

The Effect of Being Reared with an Alcoholic Half-Sibling: A Classic Study Reanalyzed 1990, 29(1), 87-93 WILLIAM L. COOK, JOHN W. GOETHE

Reflections During a Study on Family Therapy with Drug Addicts 1990, 29(3), 273-287 SISSEL REICHELT, BERNADETTE CHRISTENSEN

Family Climate and Expressed Emotion in the Course of Alcoholism 1997, 36(2), 203-221 MANFRED M. FICHTER, SHIRLEY M. GLYNN, S. WEYERER, ROBERT P. LIBERMAN, ULRICK FRICK

Marital Interactions of Male versus Female Alcoholics 1997, 36(4), 385-402 JON RANDOLPH HABER, THEODORE JACOB

Death in the Family and HIV Risk-Taking among Intravenous Drug Users Family Process Article Titles by Subject 179

2003, 42(2), 291-304 BENJAMIN P. BOWSER, CARL O. WORD, M. DUNCAN STANTON, SANDRA B. COLEMAN

Involving Caregiving Grandmothers in Family Interventions when Mothers with Substance Use Problems are Incarcerated 2008, 47(3), 357-371 MALITTA ENGSTROM

Structural Ecosystems Therapy for HIV+ African-American Women and Drug Abuse Relapse 2010, 49(2), 204-219 DANIEL J. FEASTER, MYRON J. BURNS, AHNALEE M. BRINCKS, GUILLERMO PRADO, VICTORIA B. MITRANI, MEGALY H. MAUER, JOSE SZAPOCZNIK

Behavioral Couples Therapy for the Treatment of Substance Abuse: A Substantive and Methodological Review of O'Farrell, Fals-Stewart, and Colleagues' Program of Research 2010, 49(4), 439-456 SARALYN RUFF, JENNIFER L. McCOMB, CASEY J. COKER, DOUGLAS H. SPRENKLE

______

Technology

Translation of Integrative Behavioral Couple Therapy to a Web-based Intervention 2013, 52(1), 139-153 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 180

BRIAN D. DOSS, LISA A. BENSON, EMILY J. GEORGIA, ANDREW CHRISTENSEN

______

Therapist Issues

Some Dynamics of Laughter During Family Therapy 1963, 2(2), 302-314 GERALD H. ZUK, IVAN BOSZORMENYI-NAGY, ELLIOT HEIMAN

A Further Study of Laughter in Family Therapy 1964, 3(1), 77-89 GERALD H. ZUK

Heterosexual Co-Therapy Team Experiences During Family Therapy 1965, 4(2), 177-197 JOHN C. SONNE, GERALDINE LINCOLN

The Go-Between Process in Family Therapy 1966, 5(2), 162-178 GERALD H. ZUK

Training for Family Therapy 1969, 8(1), 24-32 ANDREW FERBER, MARILYN MENDELSOHN

Family Therapy Training Literature: A Brief Guide 1969, 8(2), 272-279 ARTHUR M. BODIN

A Nurse, A Family, and The Velveteen Rabbit 1971, 10(3), 303-310 BARBARA TESCHER

Therapist Experience and "Style" as Factors in Co-therapy 1972, 11(1), 1-12 DAVID G. RICE, WILLIAM F. FEY, JOSEPH G. KEPECS

The Paraprofessional and Family Therapy Family Process Article Titles by Subject 181

1972, 11(2), 147-162 CARTER UMBARGER

Therapist Experience and "Style" as Factors in Co-therapy 1972, 11(2), 227-233 DAVID G. RICE, WILLIAM F. FEY, JOSEPH G. KEPECS

Defection, Termination, and Continuation in Family and Individual Therapy 1973, 12(1), 55-67 RODNEY J. SHAPIRO, SIMON H. BUDMAN

Factors Associated with Engagement in Family Therapy 1974, 13(4), 413-427 SAMUEL SLIPP, SARAH ELLIS, KENNETH KRESSEL

The Coalitionary Process in Initiating Family Therapy 1975, 14(1), 67-77 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

Family Therapy Training: Academic and Internship Opportunities for Psychologists 1975, 14(3), 433-439 M. DUNCAN STANTON

The Concept of Personal Network in Clinical Practice 1975, 14(4), 487-498 GERALD D. ERICKSON

Problems in Measuring the Success of Family Therapy in a Common Clinical Setting: Impasse and Solutions 1976, 15(2), 225-233 JOHN J. SIGAL, CAROL B. BARRS, ANDREA L. DOUBILET

Family Photographs: in Treatment and Training 1976, 15(2), 259-264 CAROL M. ANDERSON, ELAINE S. MALLOY

Designed Experience: A Multiple, Goal-Directed Training Program in Family Therapy 1976, 15(4), 373-387 LARRY L. CONSTANTINE

Paradigmatic Classification of Family Therapy Theories 1977, 16(1), 29-48 MICHELE KLEVENS RITTERERMAN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 182

Time-Extended Family Interviewing 1977, 16(1), 97-103 DIANE BIRENBAUM BRESLOW, BARBARA GREEN HRON

Family Therapy Training: Program and Outcome 1977, 16(2), 211-218 KALMAN FLOMENHAFT, ROSS E. CARTER

Introducing Novice Therapists to "Go-Between" Techniques of Family Therapy 1977, 16(2), 237-246 JAMES J. GARRIGAN, ANDREW F. BAMBRICK

"She is Just Not an Open Person.": A Linguistic Analysis of a Restructuring Intervention in Family Therapy 1977, 16(3), 339-352 SENTA TROEMEL-PLOETZ

Family Rituals A Powerful Tool in Family Therapy 1977, 16(4), 445-453 MARA SELVINI PALAZZOLI, LUIGI BOSCOLO, GIAN FRANCO CECCHIN, GIULIANA PRATA

Family Therapy Training for Paraprofessionals in a Community Mental Health Center 1977, 16(4), 477-493 ISRAELA MEYERSTEIN

On the Reclaiming of Denied Affects in Family therapy 1977, 16(4), 495-501 DAVID A. BERKOWITZ

Deterioration in Marital and Family Therapy: Empirical, Clinical, and Conceptual Issues 1978, 17(1), 3-20 ALAN S. GURMAN, DAVID P. KNISKERN

Susan Smiled: On Explanation in Family Therapy 1978, 17(1), 59-68 ALBERT E. SCHEFLEN

Some Notes on the Use of Family Sculpture in Therapy 1978, 17(1), 69-76 CARTER JEFFERSON

A Feminist Approach to Family Therapy Family Process Article Titles by Subject 183

1978, 17(2), 181-194 RACHEL T. HARE-MUSTIN

Difficulties in Family Therapy Evaluation I. A Comparison of Insight vs. Problem- Solving Approaches II. Design Critique and Recommendations 1978, 17(4), 409-422 SAMUEL SLIPP, KENNETH KRESSEL

The Family Therapist Behavior Scale (FTBS): Development and Evaluation of a Coding System 1979, 18(4), 451-461 WILLIAM. M. PINSOF

Hypothesizing — Circularity — Neutrality: Three Guidelines for the Conductor of the Session 1980, 19(1), 3-12 MARA PALAZZOLI SELVINI, LUIGI BOSCOLO, GIANFRANCO CECCHIN, GIULIANA PRATA

Some Cotherapy Techniques With Families 1980, 19(2), 161-168 JAMES W. HANNUM

Folie à Famille: A Family Therapist's Perspective 1980, 19(3), 257-268 LYNN WIKLER

Family Secrets: II. Ethical and Practical Considerations in Therapeutic Management 1980, 19(3), 295-306 MARK A. KARPEL

Convening Strategies in Family Therapy 1980, 19(4), 393-400 MARK W. TEISMANN

Issues in the Assessment of Outcome in Family Therapy 1981, 20(2), 167-188 JAY LEBOW

Client, Treatment, and Therapist Variables Related To Outcome in Brief, Systems- Oriented Family Therapy 1981, 20(2), 189-197 CHRISTEL A. WOODWARD, JACK SANTA-BARBARA, DAVID L. STREINER, JOHN T. GOODMAN, SOLOMON LEVIN, NATHAN B. EPSTEIN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 184

Ecosystemic Epistemology: Critical Implications for the Aesthetics and Pragmatics of Family Therapy 1982, 21(1), 1-19 BRADFORD P. KEENEY, DOUGLAS H. SPRENKLE

Beyond Homeostasis: Toward a Concept of Coherence 1982, 21(1), 21-41 PAUL F. DELL

The Aesthetic Preference: Overcoming the Pragmatic Error 1982, 21(1), 43-56 LAWRENCE R. ALLMAN

Some Conceptual Distinctions Are More Useful Than Others 1982, 21(1), 71-84 STEVE SHAZER

What Is an Epistemology of Family Therapy? 1982, 21(2), 153-168 BRADFORD P. KEENEY

A Theory of Systems Theories or The Case of Mistaken Identity 1982, 21(2), 235-242 CONSTANCE VIELAND

On the Problems of Eclecticism: A Call for Epistemologic Clarification and Human- Scale Theories 1982, 21(2), 243-250 HOWARD ARTHUR LIDDLE

One- to Three-Session Therapy With Children and Families 1982, 21(3), 281-289 JOHN S. WELTNER

The "Second Wave" and the Second Generation: Characteristics of New Leaders in Family Therapy 1982, 21(3), 359-362 LYN THAXTON, LUCIANO L'ABATE

Getting and Giving Information: Analysis of a Family-Interview Strategy 1983, 22(1), 27-42 MAURIZIOI VIARO, PAOLO LEONARDI

Process, Structure and World Views: Toward an Integrated View of Systemic Models in Family Therapy Family Process Article Titles by Subject 185

1983, 22(4), 469-476 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

Wet Cocker Spaniel Therapy: An Essay on Technique in Family Therapy 1984, 23(1), 1-9 FRANK S. PITTMAN III

A Consultation Method Addressing the Therapist-Family System 1984, 23(4), 469-480 MAX J. TROMMEL

How Really Real Is Real? 1984, 23(4), 51--517 BEBE SPEED

Thinking About Thinking in Family Therapy 1985, 24(1), 1-12 EDGAR H. AUERSWALD

Struggling with Congruence Across Theoretical Models and Methods 1985, 24(2), 203-207 DAVID H. OLSON

BIOLOGICAL REDUCTIONISM, REDUCTIONIST BEHAVIORISM, AND THE SOCIAL ECONOMY OF CLINICAL PRACTICE 1985, 24(3), 352-355 DAVID E. K. HUNTER

A Systemic View of Family Therapy Ethics 1985, 24(4), 443-453 DONALD J. WENDORF, ROBERT J. WENDORF

Engaging the Severely Dysfunctional Family in Treatment: Basic Considerations 1985, 24(4), 473-485 JACK WEITZMAN

Making Family Therapy Easier for the Therapist: Burnout Prevention 1985, 24(4), 549-553 ROBERT FRIEDMAN

On Asking the Right Questions 1986, 25(1), 123-131 PETER RAYNER, B. PHIL

My Family Made Me Do It: The Influence of Family Therapists' Families of Origin on Their Occupational Choice Family Process Article Titles by Subject 186

1986, 25(2), 309-319 SHELLY GOLDKLANK

Systemic Practice 1986, 25(4), 483-512 DANIEL GIACOMO, MONA WEISSMARK

In Defense of "Lineal Causality" 1986, 25(4), 513-521 PAUL F. DELL

DISCUSSIONS : Maybe "Lineal Causality" Needs Another Defense Lawyer: A Feminist Response to Dell 1986, 25(4), 523-529 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Friends in Family Therapy: Use of a Neglected Resource 1987, 26(2), 269-281 RUSSELL HABER

On Description of Family Therapy 1987, 26(3), 331-340 STUART GOLANN

The Reflecting Team: Dialogue and Meta-Dialogue in Clinical Work 1987, 26(4), 415-428 TOM ANDERSEN

Toward a Generative Theory of the Therapeutic Field 1987, 26(4), 437-459 DANIEL GIACOMO, MONA WEISSMARK

On Second-Order Family Therapy 1988, 27(1), 51-65 STUART GOLANN

REPLY TO STUART GOLANN 1988, 27(1), 65-68 LYNN HOFFMAN

WHO REPLIED FIRST? A REPLY TO HOFFMAN 1988, 27(1), 68-71 STUART GOLANN

Family Therapy in Trouble: Psychoeducation as Solution and as Problem Family Process Article Titles by Subject 187

1988, 27(3), 327-338 DAVID E. K. HUNTER, ROBERT J. HOFFNUNG, JULIAN B. FERHOLT

Ethical Decision Making in Family Therapy 1989, 28(3), 269-280 MARY JO ZYGMOND, HARRIET BOORHEM

The Role of the Family Therapist in Divorce: Benevolent Healer or Agent of Social Change? 1989, 28(3), 357-367 MARY F. WHITESIDE

A Piagetian View of Family Therapy: Selvini-Palazzoli and the Invariant Approach 1989, 28(4), 439-456 ESTHER GELCER, DAVID SCHWARTZBEIN

The Unraveling of a Treatment Paradigm: A Followup Study of the Milan Approach to Family Therapy 1989, 28(4), 457-470 MEEDA MASHAL, RONALD B. FELDMAN, JOHN J. SlGAL

A Paradigm for Construction of Family Therapy Tasks 1989, 28(4), 471-489 MARCIA D. BROWN-STANDRIDGE

Constructing Realities: An Art of Lenses 1990, 29(1), 1-12 LYNN HOFFMAN

Further Thoughts on Second-Order Family Therapy — This Time It's Personal 1990, 29(2), 145-155 BRENT J. ATKINSON, ANTHONY W. HEATH

Beyond Cybernetics: Comments on Atkinson and Heath's "Further Thoughts on Second-Order Family Therapy" 1990, 29(2), 157-163 HARLENE ANDERSON, HAROLD A. GOOLISHIAN

Measurement Issues in Family Assessment: The Case of the Family Environment Scale 1990, 29(2), 191-198 MARK W. ROOSA, JANETTE BEALS

Conceptual and Empirical Approaches to Developing Family-Based Assessment Procedures: Resolving the Case of the Family Environment Scale Family Process Article Titles by Subject 188

1990, 29(2), 199-208 RUDOLF H. MOOS

A Final Comment on the Case of the Family Environment Scale 1990, 29(2), 209-211 MARK W. ROOSA, JANETTE BEALS

Session-Intersession Sequences in the Treatment of Chronic Anorexic-Bulimic Patients: Following the Model of "Family Games" 1990, 29(3), 289-296 MAURIZIO VIARO

From Universe to Multiverses—and Back Again 1990, 29(4), 385-397 ODD ARNE TJERSLAND

Self-Disclosure of Personal Constructs 1990, 29(4), 399-413 EDWARD M. WARING

COMMENT ON "SELF-DISCLOSURE OF PERSONAL CONSTRUCTS" BY EDWARD M. WARING 1990, 29(4), 413-415 MONY ELKAIM

REJOINDER TO DR. ELKAÏM'S "COMMENT" 1990, 29(4), 415-416 Edward M. Waring

Priority Setting in Family Change and Clinical Practice: The Family FIRO Model 1991, 30(2), 227-240 WILLIAM J. DOHERTY, NICHOLAS COLANGELO, DEBORAH HOVANDER

Tyranny and Freedom: Looking at Ideas in the Practice of Family Therapy 1991, 30(3), 307-320 MARSHALL FINE, JEAN TURNER

Rethinking Levels of Abstraction in Family Systems Theories 1991, 30(4), 435-452 WESLEY R. BURR

Muddles, Bewilderment, and Practice Theory 1991, 30(4), 453-458 STEVE SHAZER

From Front Line to Home Front: A Study of Secondary Traumatization Family Process Article Titles by Subject 189

1992, 31(3), 289-302 ZAHAVA SOLOMON, MARK WAYSMAN, GABY LEVY, BATIA FRIED, MARIO MIKULINCER, RAMI BENBENISHTY, VICTOR FLORIAN, AVI BLEICH

Revisiting the Notion of Hierarchy 1993, 32(2), 147-155 GEORGE M. SIMON

COMMENTARY : Power and Hierarchy: Let's Talk About It! 1993, 32(2), 157-162 VIRGINIA GOLDNER

COMMENTARY : The Therapist as Authority Figure 1993, 32(2), 163-165 MICHAEL P. NICHOLS

COMMENTARY : Hierarchy: The Imbalance of Risk 1993, 32(2), 167-170 BRENT J. ATKINSON

The Misuse and Use of Science in Family Therapy 1994, 33(1), 3-17 MARGARET NEWMARK, CHRISTIAN BEELS

Creating a Participant Text: Writing, Multiple Voices, Narrative Multiplicity 1994, 33(3), 217-231 PEGGY PENN, MARILYN FRANKFURT

Using a Narrative Metaphor: Implications for Theory and Clinical Practice 1994, 33(3), 233-245 JEFFREY L. ZIMMERMAN, VICTORIA C. DICKERSON

Beyond the Circumplex Model: I. A Moratorium on Curvilinearity 1994, 33(4), 455-470 RICHARD B. CLUFF, MARY W. HICKS, CHARLES H. MADSEN JR.

Debriefing the Family: Is Research an Intervention? 1995, 34(2), 145-160 DANIELLE A. BUSSELL, KATHRYN COOKE MATSEY, DAVID REISS, MAVIS HETHERINGTON

Evaluating Therapists' Practices in a Postmodern World: A Discussion and a Scheme 1996, 35(1), 43-56 DOUGLAS G. FLEMONS, SHELLEY K. GREEN, ANNE H. RAMBO Family Process Article Titles by Subject 190

Intrusiveness and Closeness-Caregiving: Rethinking the Concept of Family "Enmeshment" 1996, 35(2), 115-136 ROBERT-JAY GREEN, PAUL D. WERNER

Measuring Family Therapy Outcome in a Clinical Setting: Families That Do Better or Do Worse in Therapy 1996, 35(3), 347-361 ROBERT B. HAMPSON, W. ROBERT BEAVERS

Why Pragmatics Is Probably Enough for Now 1996, 35(4), 473-486 JON AMUNDSON

Connecting Bowen Theory with Its Human Origins 1996, 35(4), 487-500 MAX INNES

Decentering Therapy: Textual Analysis of a Narrative Therapy Session 1997, 36(2), 101-126 STEVEN M. KOGAN, JERRY E. GALE

Mapping and/or Discovering Meaning in Family Therapy: An E-Mail Conversation 1997, 36(2) 127-132 C. CHRISTIAN BEELS, STEVEN M. KOGAN, JERRY E. GALE

Toward a Developmentally Informed Narrative Therapy 1997, 36(4), 325-339 PAUL S. STRAND

Hearing Metaphor: An Approach to Working with Family-Generated Metaphor 1997, 36(4), 341-355 PETER A. SIMS, CHRISTOPHER A. WHYNOT

Therapist in Distress: Team-Supervision of Social Workers and Family Therapists Who Work and Live Under Political Uncertainty 1998, 37(2), 245-259 MICHAL SHAMAI

The King Is Dead; Long Live the King: Narrative Therapy and Practicing What We Preach 1998, 37(3), 379-385 ROBERT E. DOAN

Social Construction and Materiality: The Limits of Indeterminacy in Therapeutic Settings Family Process Article Titles by Subject 191

1998, 37(4), 393-413 JOHN W. LANNAMANN

COMMENTARY : The Place of Material in a Constructed World 1998, 37(4), 415-419 KENNETH J. GERGEN

REJOINDER : The Place of the Constructed in a Materially Responsive World 1998, 37(4), 421-423 JOHN W. LANNAMANN

The Therapist's Inner Conversation in Family Therapy Practice: Some Ideas About the Self of the Therapist, Therapeutic Impasse, and the Process of Reflection 1999, 38(2), 209-228 PETER ROBER

Their Home Is Their Castle: Learning to Do In-Home Family Therapy 1999, 38(2), 229-242 WENDY SYNDER, ERIC E. McCOLLUM

Emotions in Solution-Focused Therapy: A Re-examination 2000, 39(1), 5-23 GALE MILLER, STEVE SHAZER

Miller and de Shazer's Article on "Emotions in Solution-Focused Therapy" 2000, 39(1), 25-28 FRED P. PIERCY, EVE LIPCHIK, DAVE KISER

Does Couple and Family Therapy Have Emotional Intelligence? 2000, 39(1), 29-33 RICHARD C. SCHWARTZ, SUSAN M. JOHNSON

Uncommon Strategies for a Common Problem: Addressing Racism in Family Therapy 2000, 39(1), 35-50 TRACEY A. LASZLOFFY, KENNETH V. HARDY

Using a Feminist Lens in Contextual Therapy 2000, 39(1), 51-66 MARY E. DANKOSKI, SHARON A. DEACON

Ethical Decision Making among Family Therapists and Individual Therapists 2000, 39(2), 177-188 SUSAN A. NEWFIELD, NEAL A. NEWFIELD, JEANNIE A. SPERRY, THOMAS EDWARD SMITH Family Process Article Titles by Subject 192

The Structure of Interpretations in Family Therapy: A Video-Enhanced Exploration 2000, 39(2), 189-205 STEVEN J. TRIERWEILER, DONNA K. NAGATA, JOSETTE V. BANKS

Rating Scale of Therapists' Systemic Responses in an Individual Treatment Context 2000, 39(2), 207-217 WINNIE W. KUNG

Does History End with Postmodernism? Toward an Ultramodern Family Therapy 2001, 40(4), 401-412 JUAN LUIS LINARES

Sociopolitical Activist or Conversational Partner? Distinguishing the Position of the Therapist in Narrative and Collaborative Therapies 2003, 42(1), 19-30 GERALD MONK, DIANE R. GEHART

Dialogue and Power: A Critical Analysis of Power in Dialogical Therapy 2003, 42(3), 331-343 MICHAEL GUILFOYLE

The Epistemology of Witnessing: Memory, Testimony, and Ethics in Family Therapy 2004, 43(2), 265-274 MARCELO PAKMAN

Transparency and Self-Disclosure in Family Therapy: Dangers and Possibilities 2005, 44(1), 45-63 JANINE ROBERTS

Structured Methods and Striking Moments: Using Question Sequences in "Living" Ways 2005, 44(1), 65-75 ROGER LOWE

Healing Elements of Therapeutic Conversation: Dialogue as an Embodiment of Love 2005, 44(4), 461-475 JAAKKO SEIKKULA, DAVID TRIMBLE

The Therapist's Self in Dialogical Family Therapy: Some Ideas About Not-Knowing and the Therapist's Inner Conversation 2005, 44(4), 477-495 PETER ROBER Family Process Article Titles by Subject 193

Complex Love as Relational Nurturing: An Integrating Ultramodern Concept 2006, 45(1), 101-115 JUAN LUIS LINARES

On Wisdom 2006, 45(1), 117-132 HENRY GRUNEBAUM

Commentary: On Wisdom 2006, 45(1), 133-137 TOM ERIK ARNKIL

The Heart of the Matter: A Proposal for Placing the Self of the Therapist at the Center of Family Therapy Research and Training 2006, 45(3), 331-344 GEORGE M. SIMON

What Does It Mean to Be Relational? A Framework for Assessment and Practice 2006, 45(4), 391-405 RACHELLE SILVERSTEIN, LINDA BUXBAUM BASS, AMY TUTTLE, CARMEN KNUDSON-MARTIN, DOUGLAS HUENERGARDT

Treating Family Relational Trauma: A Recursive Process Using a Decision Dialogue 2008, 47(2), 173-195 MARCIA SHEINBERG, FIONA TRUE

The Multi-level Approach: A Road Map for Couples Therapy 2008, 47(2), 197-213 MICHELE SCHEINKMAN

Factorial and Construct Validity of the Revised Short Form Integrative Psychotherapy Alliance Scales for Family, Couple, and Individual Therapy 2008, 47(3), 281-301 WILLIAM M. PINSOF, RICHARD ZINBARG, LYNNE M. KNOBLOCH-FEDDERS

Introduction to the Special Section—Continuing Narrative Ideas and Practices: Drawing Inspiration from the Legacy of Michael White 2009, 48(3), 315-318 VICTORIA C. DICKERSON

The Absent but Implicit: A Map to Support Therapeutic Enquiry 2009, 48(3), 319-331 MAGGIE CAREY, SARAH WALTHER, SHONA RUSSELL Family Process Article Titles by Subject 194

Tracing Lines of Flight: Implications of the Work of Gilles Deleuze for Narrative Practice 2009, 48(3), 332-346 JOHN WINSLADE

Narrative Ideas for Consulting with Communities and Organizations: Ripples from the Gatherings 2009, 48(3), 347-362 JILL FREEDMAN, GENE COMBS

Some Historical Conditions of Narrative Work 2009, 48(3), 363-378 C. CHRISTIAN BEELS

Facilitating Our Clients' Right to Choose: A Commentary on the Work of Shoshana Bulow 2009, 48(3), 390-394 BEA HOLLANDER-GOLDFEIN

Family Secrets and Family Functioning: The Case of Donor Assistance 2009, 48(4), 553-566 RONI BERGER, MARILYN PAUL

Avoiding Colonizer Positions in the Therapy Room: Some Ideas About the Challenges of Dealing with the Dialectic of Misery and Resources in Families 2010, 49(1), 123-137 PETER ROBER, MICHAEL SELTZER

Positioning Oneself Within an Epistemology: Refining Our Thinking About Integrative Approaches 2010, 49(3), 349-368 VICTORIA C. DICKERSON

Location of Self: Opening the Door to Dialogue on Intersectionality in the Therapy Process 2010, 49(3), 405-420 DEE WATTS-JONES

A Fugue in Four Voices: Sounding Themes and Variations on the Reflecting Team 2011, 50(1), 115-128 JIM SPARKS, JANE ARIEL, ELLEN PULLEYBLANK, SAMUEL TABACHNIK

Training

A Didactic Course for Family Therapy Trainees 1970, 9(4), 411-423 FRED M. SANDER, C. CHRISTIAN BEELS

A Review of Family Therapy, Training, and Study in the San Francisco Bay Area 1971, 10(1), 111-121 ARTHUR M. BODIN

A Paraprofessional's View of Supervision 1972, 11(2), 163-169 ROSIE L. HALL

Aspects of Live Supervision 1973, 12(4), 343-359 BRAULIO MONTALVO

Supervision as Revelation of the Pattern: I Ching Comments on "The Open Door" 1974, 13(3), 371-376 MORRIS STAMBLER, CHESTER PEARLMAN

Through the Looking Glass: The Experiences of Two Family Therapy Trainees with Live Supervision 1978, 17(2), 225-230 JUDITH GERSHENSON, MARTIN S. COHEN

Learning Multiple Family Therapy Through Simulated Workshops 1979, 18(1), 95-98 JOHN RAASOCH, H. PETER LAQUEUR

Family Awareness for Nonclinicians: Participation in a Simulated Family as a Teaching Technique 1979, 18(2), 143-150 KATHY WEINGARTEN

Training in Family Therapy: Perceptual, Conceptual and Executive Skills 1979, 18(3), 227-250 KARL M. TOMM, LORRAINE M. WRIGHT

Direct Open Supervision: A Team Approach Family Process Article Titles by Subject 196

1979, 18(4), 463-469 ULF-JOHAN OLSON, P. F. PEGG

Using Video Playback to Train Family Therapists 1980, 19(2), 145-150 JEANNETTE R. KRAMER, MIRIAM REITZ

Family Therapy Training: The Institutional Base 1981, 20(2), 131-131 DONALD A. BLOCH

Training Facilities in Marital and Family Therapy 1981, 20(2), 133-146 DONALD A. BLOCH, HOWARD M. WEISS

Family Therapy Training in Selected General Psychiatry Residency Programs 1981, 20(2), 147-154 STUART SUGARMAN

Family Therapy Training in Clinical Psychology Programs 1981, 20(2), 155-158 AARON COOPER, CHERYL RAMPAGE, GERALD SOUCY

: 2 1981, 20(2), 158-164

Cotherapy Teams and One-Way Screen in Family Therapy Practice and Training 1981, 20(2), 199-209 MAX CORNWELL, ROSEMARY PEARSON

Engaging "Resistant" Families in Treatment 1981, 20(3), 261-293 M. DUNCAN STANTON, THOMAS C. TODD

Challenges and Promises of Training Women as Family Systems Therapists 1981, 20(4), 439-447 BARBARA L. CAUST, JUDITH A. LIBOW, PAMELA A. RASKIN

Openness: A Round-Table Discussion 1982, 21(1), 57-70 MONY ELKAÏM, ILYA PRIGOGINE, FÉLIX GUATTARI, ISABELLE STENGERS, JEAN-LOUIS DENENBOURG

Team Family Therapy Training: Conceptual and Pragmatic Considerations 1982, 21(2), 187-194 ANTHONY W. HEATH Family Process Article Titles by Subject 197

Circular Questioning 1982, 21(3), 267-280 PEGGY PENN

Live Supervision as Context, Treatment, and Training 1982, 21(3), 337-344 MICHAEL BERGER, CARRELL DAMMANN

Family Therapy Training: An Evaluation of a Workshop 1982, 21(3), 345-352 PETER CHURVEN, TOM MCKINNON

Practice and Training in Family Therapy: A Known Group Study 1983, 22(2), 179-190 MICHAEL S. KOLEVZON, ROBERT G. GREEN

Live Supervision/Consultation: Conceptual and Pragmatic Guidelines for Family Therapy Trainers 1983, 22(4), 477-490 HOWARD A. LIDDLE, RICHARD C. SCHWARTZ

Multiple Theoretical Approaches to Supervision: Choices in Family Therapy Training 1983, 22(4), 491-500 SUSAN H. McDANIEL, TIMOTHY WEBER, JAMES McKEEVER

The Death of Resistance 1984, 23(1), 11-17 STEVE SHAZER

Integrating Family Therapy Training into Psychiatry Residency Programs: Policy Issues and Alternatives 1984, 23(1), 23-32 STUART SUGARMAN

The Empirical Evaluation of Family Therapy Training 1984, 23(3), 437-456 SHERRY J. TUCKER, WILLIAM M. PINSOF

Integrative Shifts for the Theory and Practice of Family Systems Therapy 1985, 24(1), 13-30 DAVID KANTOR, JOHN H. NEAL

Our Personal and Professional Lives: Learning Positive Connotation and Circular Questioning Family Process Article Titles by Subject 198

1985, 24(3), 311-322 CHARLES O'BRIAN, PETER BRUGGEN

A Beginner's Guide to the Problem-Oriented First Family Interview 1985, 24(3), 357-364 TIMOTHY WEBER, JAMES E. McKEEVER, SUSAN H. McDANIEL

The Confusion About Epistemology and "Epistemology"—and What to Do About It 1985, 24(4), 509-517 BARBARA S. HELD, EDWARD POLS

Apropos Epistemologies 1985, 24(4), 517-521 HEINZ FOERSTER

The Family Void: Treatment and Theoretical Aspects of the Synchronous Family Paradigm 1985, 24(4), 525-547 LARRY L. CONSTANTINE, JUDITH T. ISRAEL

The Cybernetic Metaphor: A Critical Examination of Ecosystemic Epistemology as a Foundation of Family Therapy 1986, 25(3), 353-363 PAUL R. FALZER

Leaving Home: Later Stages of Treatment 1986, 25(3), 461-474 PETER PERROTTA

Evaluation of Family Therapy Trainees: Acquisition of Cognitive and Therapeutic Behavior Skills 1986, 25(4), 591-598 ELLEN PULLEYBLANK, RODNEY J. SHAPIRO

The Impact of Structural Family Therapy Training on Conceptual and Executive Therapy Skills 1986, 25(4), 599-608 FLORA ZAKEN-GREENBERG, GREG J. NEIMEYER

Interventive Interviewing: Part I. Strategizing as a Fourth Guideline for the Therapist 1987, 26(1), 3-13 KARL TOMM Family Process Article Titles by Subject 199

Interventive Interviewing: Part II. Reflexive Questioning as a Means to Enable Self- Healing 1987, 26(2), 167-183 KARL TOMM

Interventive Interviewing: Part III. Intending to Ask Lineal, Circular, Strategic, or Reflexive Questions? 1988, 27(1) 1-15 KARL TOMM

Theories of Family Adaptability: Toward a Synthesis of Olson's Circumplex and the Beavers Systems Models 1988, 27(1), 73-85 CAMERON LEE

A Record-Keeping Format for Training Systemic Therapists 1988, 27(3), 339-349 ROBERT M. BERNSTEIN, SANDRA K. BURGE

Return of the Question "Why": Advantages of Exploring Pre-existing Explanations 1988, 27(4), 437-440 BEN FURMAN, TAPANI AHOLA

Mind-Body Problems in Family Therapy: Contrasting First- and Second-Order Cybernetics Approaches 1990, 29(1), 13-28 JAMES L. GRIFFITH, MELISSA ELLIOTT GRIFFITH, LOIS S. SLOVIK

Patterns of Learning in Family Therapy Training 1990, 29(1), 29-44 AMARYLL J. PERLESZ, YVONNE STOLK, ANDREW F. FIRESTONE

Do Better Trainees Make Worse Family Therapists? A Followup Study of Client Families 1990, 29(1), 45-58 YVONNE STOLK, AMARYLL J. PERLESZ

From Handicap to Handy Capable: Training Systemic Therapists in Use of Self 1990, 29(4), 375-384 RUSSELL HABER

Family-of-Origin Work and Family Therapy Skills Training: Both-And 1991, 30(4), 459-471 SUSAN H. McDANIEL, JUDITH LANDAU-STANTON

Ecosystemic Training: Conjoining Supervision and Organizational Development Family Process Article Titles by Subject 200

1993, 32(2), 185-201 YOEL ELIZUR

Discourses in the Mirrored Room: A Postmodern Analysis of Therapy 1994, 33(1), 19-35 RACHEL T. HARE-MUSTIN

Ethical Issues in Observational Family Research 1994, 33(4), 361-376 DANIELLE A. BUSSELL

Video Home Training (the Orion Project): A Short-Term Preventive and Treatment Intervention for Families with Young Children 1994, 33(4), 441-453 ANITA WEINER, HAGGAI KUPPERMINTZ, DAVID GUTTMANN

The Integrative Revolution in Couple and Family Therapy 1997, 36(1), 1-17 JAY LEBOW

Why Integration May Be a Misguided Goal for Family Therapy 1997, 36(1), 19-21 HENRY GRUNEBAUM

Why Integration Is So Important in Couple and Family Therapy 1997, 36(1), 23-24 JAY LEBOW

Dialectical Behavior Therapy - Family Skills Training 1999, 38(4), 399-414 PERRY D. HOFFMAN, ALAN FRUZZETTI, CHARLES SWENSON

If Your Mother Were an Animal, What Animal Would She Be? Creating Play- Stories in Family Therapy: The Animal Attribution Story-Telling Technique (AASTT) 2004, 43(2) 249-263 DIANA ARAD

Family of Origin as a Supervisory Consultative Resource 2004, 43(3), 373-390 RUSSELL HABER, LITA HAWLEY

The Developmental Course of Personal Authority in the Family System 20045, 43(3), 391-409 DAVID M. LAWSON, DANIEL F. BROSSART Family Process Article Titles by Subject 201

Critical Consciousness, Accountability, and Empowerment: Key Processes for Helping Families Heal 2005, 44(1), 105-119 PILAR HERNANDEZ, RHEA ALMEIDA, KEN DOLAN-DEL VECCHIO

Co-constructing a Cross-Cultural Course: Resisting and Replicating Colonizing Practices 2005, 44(1), 121-131 JANA BORTNAR, MOJCA MONIK BUAR, MAJA RUS MAKOVEC, CHARLOTTE BURCK, GWYN DANIEL

Multiracial Recruitment in the Field of Family Therapy: An Innovative Training Program for People of Color 2005, 44(3), 249-265 LAURIE KAPLAN, SIPPIO SMALL

Now You See It, Now You Don't: Feminist Training in Family Therapy 2005, 44(3), 267-281 THELMA JEAN GOODRICH, LOUISE BORDEAUX SILVERSTEIN

Systemic Training for Healthcare Professionals: The Chicago Center for Family Health Approach 2005, 44(3), 283-301 JOHN S. ROLLAND, FROMA WALSH

The State of the Art of Training in Systemic Family Therapy in Switzerland 2005, 44(3), 303-320 ROSMARIE WELTER-ENDERLIN

Family Systems Training in Psychiatric Residencies 2005, 44(3), 321-335 ELLEN BERMAN, ALISON M. HERU

Training in Family Psychology: A Competencies-Based Approach 2005, 44(3), 337-353 NADINE J. KASLOW, MARIANNE P. CELANO, MARK STANTON

Challenges of an Outcome-Based Perspective for Marriage and Family Therapy Education 2005, 44(3), 355-362 THORANA S. NELSON, SARA A. SMOCK

It Was the Best of Times, It Was the Worst of Times: Doctoral Students' Experiences of Family Therapy Research Training Through Alternative Forms of Data Representation Family Process Article Titles by Subject 202

2005, 44(3), 363-378 FRED P. PIERCY, LENORE M. MCWEY, SUSAN TICE, EBONY JOY JAMES, MATT MORRIS, KRISTIN ARTHUR

Engaging Families as Experts: Collaborative Family Program Development 2006, 45(2), 237-257 PETER FRAENKEL

The Role of a Mentoring Group for Family Therapy Trainees and Therapists of Color 2007, 46(4), 437-450 DEE WATTS-JONES, REHANA ALI, JOSE ALFARO, AQUILLA FREDERICK

Teaching and Learning with Therapists Who Work with Street Children and Their Families 2010, 49(3), 384-404 JANINE ROBERTS

Scaffolding a Community of Competent Practitioners: Positioning and Agency in a Training Program for Narrative Counseling 2012, 51(1), 43-55 HELEN GREMILLION, AILEEN CHESHIRE, DOROTHEA LEWIS

______

Letters to the Editor

Letter to the Editor 1962, 1(2), 342-343

Letters to the Editor 1963, 2(2), 397-397

Reply to Dr. Paul's Letter: 1963, 2(2), 397-397

: 1 1964, 3(1), 246-246

: 2 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 203

1964, 3(1), 246-246 : 3 1964, 3(1), 246-247 Reply to Letters 1964, 3(1), 248-249

Letter to the Editor 1964, 3(2), 433-434

LETTERS TO EDITOR 1967, 6(2), 274-274

LETTERS 1983, 22(4), 556-556 RICHARD FISCH, JOHN WEAKLAND, LYNN SEGAL

LETTERS 1985, 24(3), 438-439

Truth in [sic] Consequences 1992, 31(2), 187-188 HENRY GRUNEBAUM

CORRESPONDENCE : 2 1992, 31(2), 188-190 ROBERT-JAY GREEN

CORRESPONDENCE: 3 1992, 31(2), 190-191 AMARYLL PERLESZ, YVONNE STOLK

Do Cultures Clarify Models or Do Models Clarify Cultures? 1992, 31(2), 191-192 BEATRICE WOOD

CORRESPONDENCE 1992, 31(3), 315-315 HAROLD A. GOOLISHIAN

History of Family Therapy 1993, 32(1), 141-142 JOHN K. PEARCE Family Process Article Titles by Subject 204

Bowen Theory 1993, 32(3), 377-378 ONA COHN BREGMAN

The "Circumplex" and Curvilinear Functions 1993, 32(4), 473-476 GUDRUN FLEISCHER ECKBLAD

Irreverent Thoughts about Dialogue 1994, 33(3), 357-357 JOHN SOLAS

CORRESPONDENCE : Two Types of Family Assessment 1995, 34(3), 363-364 FRANCISCO JAVIER F. GOMEZ-CLAVELINA, ARNULFO IRIGOYEN-CORIA

Polemic or Dialogue 1995, 34(4), 471-472 ONA COHN BREGMAN

______

Editorials

Introduction to Family Process 1962, 1(1) 1-4

Editorial 1968, 7(1), 1-6

AN EDITOR'S FAREWELL 1969, 8(2), 149-158

A TIME OF CHANGE 1970, 9(1), i-ii NATHAN W. ACKERMAN

The Don D. Jackson Memorial Conference Family Process Article Titles by Subject 205

1970, 9(2), 117-121 NATHAN W. ACKERMAN

TRAINING ANNOUNCEMENTS 1970, 9(2), 241-242

EDITORIAL 1970, 9(3), 355-355

TRAINING 1970, 9(3), 365-369

NEW EDITORIAL BOARD MEMBER 1971, 10(2), 141-141

FAMILY AFFAIRS : Family Treatment in the Curriculum of the Graduate School of Social Work 1973, 12(2), 213-216 RAE MELTZER

Editor's Note 1973, 12(2), 217-217

Thirteen Years: An Editor's Valedictory 1982, 21(4), 383-389 DONALD A. BLOCH

EDITOR'S NOTE 1985, 24(2), 295-296

Mapping the Journey over Twenty-Five Years 1986, 26(2, 149-152

TO OUR AD-HOC REVIEWERS FOR 1987, WITH APPRECIATION 1987, 26(4), 493-494 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

TO OUR AD HOC REVIEWERS FOR 1988, WITH APPRECIATION 1988, 27(4), 501-502

EDITORIAL : On Minority Families: A Pledge 1990, 29(3), i-i CARLOS E. SLUZKI Family Process Article Titles by Subject 206

TO OUR ADVISORY EDITORS AND AD HOC REVIEWERS FOR 1990, WITH APPRECIATION 1990, 29(4), 398-398

An Editorial: Changing of the Guard 1991, 30(1), 1-2

An Editorial: Finding a Place for the Individual in Family Therapy 1991, 30(3), 267-269

An Editorial: Some Welcomes; Some Farewells; Some Changes 1992, 31(1), 1-2

Editorial: The California Family Health Project 1992, 31(3), 197-199 PETER STEINGLASS

Editorial: Two New Features 1993, 32(1), 1-2

EDITORIAL: A REVISED MASTHEAD 1993, 32(2), 145-146

Thinking About Bipolar Affective Disorder: An Editorial 1993, 32(4), 381-383

EDITORIAL : Scientific Metaphors and Domestic Violence 1994, 33(1), 1-2

Taking a Stand on Open Adoption: An Editorial 1994, 33(2), 109-110

EDITORIAL: A CHANGING OF THE GUARD 1994, 33(4), 359-360 PETER STEINGLASS

A New Board President 1995, 34(1), v-vi EDGAR H. AUERSWALD, CELIA JAES FALICOV, PETER STEINGLASS

Whither Family Therapy Training? 1995, 34(1), vii-viii

The Clinical Power of Research 1995, 34(2), 125-126 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 207

AN EDITORIAL 1995, 34(3), 255-256

Family Process at 35 1996, 35(1), 1-3

Family Therapy's Future 1996, 35(4), 403-405

Integrating Theory, Clinical Practice, and Research 1997, 36(2), 97-99 PETER STEINGLASS

Extending Family Therapy's Horizons 1997, 36(4), 323-324 PETER STEINGLASS

Researching Narrative Therapy 1998, 37(1), 1-2 PETER STEINGLASS

CAROL M. ANDERSON, PH.D. : Our Next Editor 1998, 37(2), 125-126 ROBERT RYDER, PETER STEINGLASS

An Editor Reflects 1998, 37(4), 387-391 PETER STEINGLASS

A Commencement Thank You- 1998, 37(4), 391-392 ROBERT G. RYDER, LYMAN C. WYNNE

EDITORIAL : Dilemmas and Challenges of the New Millennium 1999, 38(1), 1-2

EDITORIAL : Responsibilities and Rewards 1999, 38(2), 139-141

Views Retrospective and Prospective 2000, 39(1), 1-2

The End of an Era: Lyman Wynne Leaves the Family Process Board of Directors 2000, 39(1), 3-4 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 208

Does Anyone Read Journals Anymore? 2000, 39(3), 269-270

An Update for the Real New Millennium 2001, 40(1), 1-3

Correction 2001, 40(2), 162-162 PEGGY PENN

The Continuing Evolution 2001, 40(3), 245-246

A World without Sanctuary 2002, 41(1), 1-3

A Dedication 2001, 41(3), 283-283

Introduction 2002, 41(3), 284-284

EDITORIAL: 1 2002, 41(4), 557-558

EDITORIAL: 2 2002, 41(4), 558-559

EDITORIAL: 3 2002, 41(4), 559-559

EDITORIAL: 4 2002, 41(4), 559-560

Cassandra Notes on the State of the Family Research and Practice Union 2003, 42(3), 323-329

EVAN IMBER-BLACK, PH.D. Our Next Editor 2003, 42(4), 438-438

Of Continuities, Beginnings, and Generativities 2004, 43(1), 1-3 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

The Literary Essay Comes to Family Process: Books, Thoughts, Actions 2004, 43(2), 141-142 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 209

EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Editorial: September 11, 2004: The Third Anniversary 2004, 43(3), 275-278 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Meaningful Voices, Old and New 2004, 43(4), 411-412 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Reflecting and Anticipating 2005, 44(1), 1-2 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Couples' Relationships: Questioning Assumptions, Beliefs, and Values 2005, 44(2), 133-135 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Training for a New Generation 2005, 44(3), 245-247 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Beyond Our Borders: A New Initiative 2005, 44(4), 379-380 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

The Artful Science of Systemic Research 2006, 45(1), 1-2 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

What Is Missing From Family Process? 2006, 45(3), 273-275 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Reflections on the Special Issue: Divorce and Its Aftermath 2007, 46(1), 1-2 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Introduction to the Special Issue on Divorce and Its Aftermath 2007, 46(1), 3-6 CONSTANCE R. AHRONS

Celebrating the Life and Work of Lyman C. Wynne 2007, 46(2), 139-141 EVAN IMBER-BLACK Family Process Article Titles by Subject 210

Celebrating Peggy Papp and Olga Silverstein 2007, 46(3), 271-277 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Making Family Process Truly International 2007, 46(4), 419-420 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Breathing Life into Family Processes: Introduction to the Special Issue on Families and Asthma 2008, 47(1), 1-5 BARBARA H. FIESE

Mining the Treasures in Qualitative Research 2008, 47(2), 137-138 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Incarceration and Family Relationships: A Call for Systemic Responses 2008, 47(3), 277-279 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Families After Death, Families After Birth 2008, 47(4), 421-423 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Erratum: Correction to "An Exploration of Lived Religion in Same-Sex Couples from Judeo-Christian Traditions" 2008, 47(4), 567-567

Journal Reading: A Menu of Keywords or a Surprising Feast 2009, 48(1), 1-3 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Erratum: Correction to "Individual Resiliency Factors from a Genetic Perspective: Results from a Twin Study" 2009, 48(1), 167-167

"Every Rung a Generation, Every New One, Higher, Higher" 2009, 48(3), 311-314 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

“Reading Outside the Page” 2010, 49(1), 1-3 EVAN IMBER-BLACK Family Process Article Titles by Subject 211

Caring in Multiple Relational Contexts of Adversity: Implications for Family Therapy 2010, 49(2), 139-141 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Couple and Family Therapy Theory and Practice: Innovations in 2010 2010, 49(3), 265-267 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Anticipating the 50th Year of Family Process: New Initiatives 2010, 49(4), 437-438 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Family Process: From Beginnings to Tomorrow 2011, 50(1), 1-3 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Toward a Contemporary Social Justice Agenda in Family Therapy Research and Practice 2011, 50(2), 129-131 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

The Evolution of Family Process: Contexts and Transformations 2011, 50(3), 267-279 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Learning From and Teaching the Next Generation 2011, 50(4), 431-433 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Welcoming Jay Lebow, Ph.D.: Incoming Editor of Family Process 2011, 50(4), 434-435 EVAN IMBER-BLACK

Erratum: Correction to ‘Family Process 1962-1969’ 2011, 50(4), 567-567

Listening to Many Voices 2012, 51(1), 1-7 JAY LEBOW

Erratum: Corrections to ‘The Marriage Checkup: Increasing Access to Marital Health Care’ 2012, 51(1), 157-157

Common Factors, Shared Themes, and Resilience in Families and Family Therapy Family Process Article Titles by Subject 212

2012, 51(2), 159-162 JAY I. LEBOW

Introduction to the Special Section 2012, 51(3), 281-283 JAMES MCHALE, MAUREEN R. WALLER

Editorial: Experiencing Sorrow and Loss 2012, 51(4), 437-439 JAY LEBOW

Editorial: Couple Therapy and Family Therapy 2013, 52(1), 1-4 JAY LEBOW

Editorial: DSM-V and Family Therapy 2013, 52(2), 155-160 JAY LEBOW

Editorial: A Brief Thought about Diagnostic Systems and Relationship Patterns 2013, 52(2), 161-162 MARIANNE Z. WAMBOLDT

Editorial: Programs for Strengthening Families 2013, 52(3), 315-354 JAY LEBOW

Editorial: Evidence in Couple and Family Therapy—The Legacy of Alan Gurman 2013, 52(4), 571-575 JAY LEBOW

______

Obituaries and Tributes

OBITUARIES 1967, 6(2), 276-277 L. FRAMO JAMES

To the Memory of Don D. Jackson, M.D. 1920–1968 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 213

1968, 7(1), 141-141

Nathan Ward Ackerman, June 12, 1971 1971, 10(2), i-i

RAE WEINER 1973, 12(4), 461-462 MARIANNE WALTERS

JERRY FORD 1973, 12(4), 463-464 SALVADOR MINUCHIN

Gregory Bateson: A Final Metaphor 1981, 20(1), 1-1 BRADFORD P. KEENEY

Mother and Daughter — An Epitaph 1981, 20(1), 3-10 SOPHIE FREUD LOEWENSTEIN

For God, Country, and Family: A Personal Tribute to Christian Fredrik Midelfort, M. D. 1986, 25(1), 149-151 JON L. YOST

Reuben L. Hill: A Memorium : 1912–1985 1986, 25(1), 1-3 DAVID H. OLSON, PAULINE BOSS

Antonio J. Ferreira: In Memoriam : 1923-1986 1987, 26(1), 1-2 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

John P. Spiegel, M.D. (1911–1991): A Remembrance 1991, 30(4), 373-375 PETER STEINGLASS

Harold A. Goolishian, Ph.D. (1924-1991) In Memoriam 1992, 31(1), 99-100 SUSAN H. McDANIEL

An Appreciation of Harry 1992, 31(1), 101-102 LYNN HOFFMAN Family Process Article Titles by Subject 214

Carl A. Whitaker, M.D., 1912–1995: A Fond Farewell 1995, 34(2), i-ii LYMAN C. WYNNE

John Weakland: A Personal Note 1995, 34(4), 369-371 JAY HALEY

In Memoriam: Michael J. Goldstein, Ph.D. (June 28, 1930-March 13, 1997) 1997, 36(1), i-i LYMAN C. WYNNE

In Memoriam: Edgar H. (Dick) Auerswald, M.D. 1997, 36(4), iv-iv DONALD A. BLOCH

IN MEMORIAM: Neil S. Jacobson, Ph.D. (February 23, 1949-June 2, 1999) 1999, 38(3), 259-264

IN MEMORIAM: Mara Selvini-Palazzoli, M.D. (1916–1999) 1999, 38(4), 391-398 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

A Loss for the Family Field: The Death of Margaret T. Singer 2004, 43(1), 5-5 LYMAN C. WYNNE

Perhaps not Unexpected, Perhaps not Death: A Eulogy for Gianfranco Cecchin (1932–2004) 2004, 43(2), 143-145 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

On Imagination: Reconciling Knowledge and Life, or What Does "Gregory Bateson" Stand for? 2004, 43(4), 413-423 MARCELO PAKMAN

In Memoriam: Mordecai Kaffman, M.D. (1917–2005) 2005, 44(2), 137-138 YOEL ELIZUR

In Loving Memory of Marianne Walters 2006, 45(2), 139-142 PEGGY PAPP

Lyman C. Wynne and Transformation of the Field of Family-and-Schizophrenia Family Process Article Titles by Subject 215

2007, 46(2), 143-149 CARLOS E. SLUZKI

Lyman C. Wynne M.D. Ph.D.: Master Mentor, Family Therapy Pioneer, and Scholar 2007, 46(2), 151-153 SUSAN H. MCDANIEL

Lyman Wynne and Family Process: A Perfect Partnership 2007, 46(2), 155-156 DONALD A. BLOCH

In Remembrance of Ivan Boszormenyi-Nagy M.D. 2007, 46(2), 269-270 MARGARET COTRONEO

Jay Haley: My Teacher 2007, 46(3), 413-414 SALVADOR MINUCHIN

In Homage to Paul Watzlawick 2007, 46(3), 415-417 WENDEL A. RAY

Memories of Tom David Andersen: Friend, Colleague, Scholar, Inspirer, and Rhizome 2007, 46(4), 571-574 HARLENE ANDERSON, LYNN HOFFMAN

Editorial: Evidence in Couple and Family Therapy—The Legacy of Alan Gurman 2013, 52(4), 571-575 JAY LEBOW

______

Book Lists and Reviews

The Self and Others. Further Studies in Sanity and Madness 1962, 1(1), 167-168 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 216

A Modern Introduction to the Family 1962, 1(1), 168-168

The Psychodynamics of Family Life: Diagnosis and Treatment of Family Relationships 1962, 1(1), 168-169

Family Group Therapy 1962, 1(1), 169-170

Exploring the Base for Family Therapy 1962, 1(2), 335-336

Jewish-Gentile Courtships: An Exploratory Study of a Social Process 1962, 1(2), 336-338

Family Worlds, A Psychosocial Approach to Family Life 1963, 2(1), 175-176

Families in Treatment 1963, 2(1), 176-178

Mental Health Book Review Index 1963, 2(1), 178-178

Psychoanalysis and the Family Neurosis 1963, 2(2), 393-396

Delinquents, Their Families, and the Community 1964, 3(1), 227-228

The First Five Minutes 1964, 3(2), 492-429

Family Ill Health, An Investigation in General Practice 1964, 3(2), 429-430

Personality in the Making 1964, 3(2), 430-430

Schizophrenic Women: Studies in Marital Crisis 1965, 4(1), 172-173

Conjoint Family Therapy by Science and Behavior Books 1975, 4(1), 173-174 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 217

Psychiatry Education Today 1965, 4(2), 323-324

The New Group Therapy 1965, 4(2), 324-324

BOOK REVIEWS: 3 1965, 4(2), 324-325

Psychiatry and the Family; an Annotated Bibliography of Articles Published 1960– 1964 1965, 4(2), 325-325

An Anthology of Human Communication 1965, 4(2), 325-325

The Development of Theory and Practice in Social Casework 1965, 4(2), 325-326

The Sociology and Anthropology of Mental Illness; A Reference Guide 1965, 4(2), 325-325

The Family and Human Adaptation 1966, 5(1), 123-123

The Family and Social Change: A Study of Family and Kinship in a South Wales Town 1966, 5(1), 123-125

The Promised Seed 1966, 5(1), 125-126

Review of Child Development Research, Vol. I. 1966, 5(2), 278-279 The Challenge To Women 1966, 5(2), 279-280

Research in Behavior Modification 1966, 5(2), 280-280

Case Studies in Behavior Modification 1966, 5(2), 280-281

Intensive Family Therapy: Theoretical and Practical Aspects 1966, 5(2), 281-283 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 218

Review of Child Development Research, Vol. I 1967, 6(1), 129-130

Ingratiation. A social psychological analysis 1967, 6(1), 130-132

Being Mentally Ill. A Sociological Theory 1967, 6(1), 132-133

Family Treatment of Schizophrenics in the Home 1967, 6(1), 133-134

Cases and Materials on Family Law 1967, 6(2), 267-268

The Family in Perspective 1967, 6(2), 268-269

International Bibliography of Research in Marriage and the Family 1900–1964 1967, 6(2), 269-270

The Search for Authenticity 1968, 7(1), 139-140

Treating the Troubled Family 1968, 7(1), 140, 141

Families of the Slums 1969, 8(1), 139-139

Black Families in White America 1969, 8(1), 139-139

Black Rage 1969, 8(1), 139-139

Marriage and Family Among Negroes 1969, 8(1), 139-141

The Treatment of Families in Crisis 1969, 8(1) 141-142

The Subversive Science: Essays Toward an Ecology of Man 1969, 8(2), 343-344 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 219

The Family in Literature and Drama. An essay on its use in training family therapists 1970, 9(1), 97-100

Helm Stierlin's Conflict and Reconciliation 1970, 9(1), 100-101

RABKIN ON BOOKS 1970, 9(2), 243-244

Inner and Outer Space: An introduction to a Theory of Social Psychiatry 1970, 9(2), 244-245

Family Therapy and Disturbed Families 1970, 9(2), 245-246

The Silent Majority: Families of Emotionally Healthy College Students 1970, 9(2), 246-247

Get Off My Back! 1970, 9(2), 247-248

Family Measurement Techniques, Abstracts of Published Instruments, 1935–1965 1970, 9(2), 248-248

RABKIN ON BOOKS 1970, 9(3), 371-373

Group for the Advancement of Psychiatry: The Field of Family Therapy 1970, 9(3), 373-374

RABKIN ON BOOKS 1970, 9(3), 374-375

RABKIN ON BOOKS 1970, 9(4), 477-478

Exploring Therapeutic Encounter 1970, 9(4), 478-479

RABKIN ON BOOKS 1970, 9(4), 479-479

The Psychiatrist and Public Issues 1970, 9(4), 479-480 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 220

ABSTRACTS 1970, 9(4), 485-491

Interpretation: Theory and Practice 1971, 10(1), 123-132

Four Generations: Population, Land, and Family in Colonial Massachusetts 1971, 10(2), 255-255

A Little Commonwealth: Family Life in Plymouth Colony 1971, 10(2), 255-256

The Individual in His Family: An Adaptational Study 1971, 10(2), 256-257

Culture and Social Psychiatry 1971, 10(2), 257-258

Changing Families 1971, 10(3), 361-361

Family Therapy and Research, An Annotated Bibliography of Articles and Books Published 1950–1970 1971, 10(3), 361-361

The Case History Method in the Study of Family Process 1971, 10(3), 361-362

Teaching about Families: Textbook Evaluations and Recommendations for Secondary Schools 1971, 10(3), 362-362

Wolf Man: His Memoirs with the Case of the Wolf Man by Sigmund Freud 1971, 10(4), 491-492

Pour Une Psychiatrie Communautaire 1971, 10(4), 492-494

The Marital Relationship as a Focus for Casework (Report of the Proceedings of a Conference) 1971, 10(4), 494-494

Shared Phantasy in Marital Problems: Therapy in a Four-Person, Relationship 1971, 10(4), 494-494 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 221

Brief Casework with a Marital Problem 1971, 10(4), 494-495

BOOKS: 1 1972, 11(1), 107-109

Beginning with this note, in addition to book reviews, this section will include general reviews of publishing houses of interest to readers 1972, 11(1), 109-109

The Psychiatric Disorders of Childhood 1972, 11(1), 109-110

BOOK REVIEWS: 1 1972, 11(2), 245-246

Dual-Career Families 1972, 11(2), 246-247

Marriage Happiness: A Behavioral Approach to Counseling 1972, 11(2), 247-248

The War with Words: Structure and Transcendence 1972, 11(3), 349-360

Family Interaction A Dialogue Between Family Researchers and Family Therapists 1972, 11(4), 511-512

The Second Wife: How to live happily with a man who has been married before 1972, 11(4), 512-512

Systems Therapy 1972, 11(4), 512-514

RABKIN ON BOOKS 1973, 12(1), 97-100

Soul Murder: Persecution in the Family 1973, 12(1), 101-102

FROM ARGENTINA WITH LOVE 1973, 12(1), 102-104

Peoplemaking 1973, 12(2), 217-217 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 222

I. 1973, 12(2), 217-218 II. 1973, 12(2), 218-219

Individual and Family Development Review 1973, 12(2), 219-219

THE BOOK OF FAMILY THERAPY 1973, 12(3), 329-329

I. 1973, 12(3), 329-330

II. 1973, 12(3), 330-331

Family Therapy—A Triadic-Based Approach 1973, 12(3), 331-332

Birth Book 1973, 12(4), 467-467

Uncommon Therapy: The Psychiatric Techniques of Milton H. Erickson, M.D. 1973, 12(4), 467-469

Survivors of Suicide 1973, 12(4), 467-470

BOOKS: 4 1973, 12(4), 470-470

Loving Free 1974, 13(1), 125-125

Group Marriage: A Study of Contemporary Multilateral Marriage 1974, 13(1), 125-127

Becoming Partners: Marriage and Its Alternatives 1974, 13(1), 127-127

Techniques of Family Psychotherapy: A Primer (Vol. 13, Issue 1, p 127-128) Marital Love and Hate. The Need for a Revised Marriage Contract. How You Can Love and Hate, Honor and Dishonor, Obey and Disobey 1974, 13(1), 128-129 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 223

In a Darkness 1974, 13(1), 129-130

Aggression Lab: The Fair Fight Training Manual 1974, 13(2), 253-254

P.E.T.: Parent Effectiveness Training 1974, 13(2), 254-254

Family Interaction and Transaction 1974, 13(2), 254-255

Treatment of the Borderline Adolescent: A Developmental Approach 1974, 13(2), 255-255

Counseling Parents of the Emotionally Disturbed Child 1974, 13(2), 256-256

Change: Principles of Problem Formation and Problem Resolution 1974, 13(3), 399-400

The Fallacy of Understanding: An Inquiry into the Changing Structure of Psychoanalysis 1974, 13(3), 400-401

Family Roots of School Learning and Behavior Disorders 1974, 13(3), 401-402

Scenes from A Marriage 1974, 13(4), 503-504

Behavior Disorders of Childhood and Adolescence 1974, 13(4), 504-504

Children and Their Parents in Brief Therapy 1974, 13(4), 504-505

Female and Male: Dimensions of Human Sexuality 1974, 13(4), 505-505

Sexual, Marital and Familial Relations: Therapeutic Interventions for Professional Helping 1974, 13(4), 505-506

Self-Starvation: From the Intrapsychic to the Transpersonal Approach to Anorexia Nervosa Family Process Article Titles by Subject 224

1975, 14(1), 111-112

Predictable Pairing: The Structure of Human Atoms 1975, 14(1), 112-114

Families and Family Therapy 1975, 14(1), 114-115

Renovating Marriage: Toward New Sexual Life-Styles 1975, 14(1), 116-116

Invisible Loyalties: Reciprocity in Inter-Generational Family Therapy 1975, 14(1), 117-117

Systems Theory, Science and Social Work 1975, 14(2), 275-275

Conjoint Marital Therapy 1975, 14(2), 275-276

The Male Dilemma: How to Survive the Sexual Revolution 1975, 14(2), 276-277

Videotape: Family in Crisis 1975, 14(3), 441-441

Separating Parents and Adolescents: A Perspective on Running Away, Schizophrenia, and Waywardness 1975, 14(3), 441-443

Women in Therapy: New Psychotherapies for a Changing Society 1975, 14(3), 443-445

Marital and Family Therapy 1975, 14(3), 445-445

Der Gemeinsame Rorschach-Versuch. Diagnostik von Paar und Gruppenbeziehungen (The Joint Rorschach Test. Diagnosis of Couple and Group Relations) 1975, 14(4), 585-585

Audiotapes: Principles and Techniques of Family Therapy 1975, 14(4), 585-586

The Dynamic Family 1975, 14(4), 586-586 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 225

The Emotionally Disturbed Family 1975, 14(4), 586-588

The Liberated Man: Beyond Masculinity: Freeing Men and their Relationships with Women 1975, 14(4), 588-589

The Schreber Case 1975, 14(4), 589-592

Inside the Family: Toward a Theory of Family Process 1976, 15(1), 171-172

A Marital Puzzle: Transgenerational Analysis in Marriage Counseling 1976, 15(1), 172-173

The Making of the Modern Family 1976, 15(1), 173-173

The Structure of Magic: A Book About Language and Therapy 1976, 15(2), 265-265

Principles of Gestalt Family Therapy 1976, 15(2), 265-267

Families: Applications of Social Learning to Family Life 1976, 15(2), 267-268

Transactions in Families 1976, 15(2), 268-269

For Yourself: The Fulfillment of Female Sexuality. A Guide to Orgasmic Response 1976, 15(2), 269-271

Woman's Orgasm, A Guide to Sexual Satisfaction 1976, 15(3), 349-349

How Real is Real?—Communication, Disinformation, Confusion 1976, 15(3), 349-349

Marital Separation 1976, 15(3), 350-351

Power in Families Family Process Article Titles by Subject 226

1976, 15(3), 351-352

The Human Ground: Sexuality, Self and Survival 1976, 15(4), 447-447

The Body Reveals: An Illustrated Guide to the Psychology of the Body 1976, 15(4), 447-447

Bioenergetics 1976, 15(4), 447-447

How Behavior Means 1976, 15(4), 447-447

Human Territories: How We Behave in Space-Time 1976, 15(4), 447-451

The 49% Majority: The Male Sex Role 1976, 15(4), 451-452

Adolf Hitler: Familienperspektiven 1977, 16(1), 129-129

I 1977, 16(1), 129-130

II 1977, 16(1), 130-131

The Structure of Magic, II: A Book about Communication and Change 1977, 16(1), 131-133

Family Therapy: the Treatment of Natural Systems 1977, 16(1), 133-133

Part-Time Father 1977, 16(1), 133-134

Parenting: A Guide for Young People 1977, 16(1), 134-135

The Compatibility Test: How to Choose the Right Partner and Make Your Marriage a Success 1977, 16(1), 134-134 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 227

Sex Through Affection 1977, 16(1), 134-134

Young Inner City Families 1977, 16(1), 134-134

How Family Members Perceive Each Other: Political and Social Attitudes in Two Generations 1977, 16(1), 135-135

Declare Yourself: Discovering the Me in Relationships 1977, 16(1), 135-135

Creating Closer Families: Principles of Positive Family Interaction 1977, 16(1), 135-135

Open Family Living 1977, 16(2), 251-252

Family Therapy: Theory and Practice 1977, 16(2), 251-254

The Interactional View: Studies at the Mental Research Institute 1965–74 1977, 16(2), 254-255

The Artistry of Milton H. Erickson M.D. 1977, 16(2), 255-256

Progress and Practice in Family Therapy 1977, 16(2), 257-258

Sex Therapy at Home 1977, 16(2), 258-259

Heartaches and Handicaps. An Irreverent Survival Manual for Parents 1977, 16(2), 259-259

Interpersonal Communication: Relationship and the Behavior Therapies 1977, 16(3), 369-370

Couples in Conflict: New Directions in Marital Therapy 1977, 16(3), 370-372

Worlds of Pain: Life in the Working Class Family Family Process Article Titles by Subject 228

1977, 16(3), 372-373

Perceiving Women 1977, 16(3), 373-374

The Rape Victim 1977, 16(3), 374-374

Single 1977, 16(3), 374-375

Marriage: Who? When? Why? 1977, 16(3), 375-376

Marriage in Trouble: A Time of Decision 1977, 16(3), 375-375

Who Will Marry Whom? Theories and Research in Marital Choice 1977, 16(3), 375-375

This Side of Tragedy: Psychotherapy as Theater 1977, 16(3), 375-375

Jealousy 1977, 16(3), 376-376

Systems of Family and Marital Psychotherapy 1977, 16(4), 517-517

Strategic Psychotherapy: Brief and Symptomatic Treatment 1977, 16(4), 518-518

Understanding and Helping the Individual in the Family 1977, 16(4), 518-519

Marital Communication and Decision Making: Analysis of Assessment and Change 1977, 16(4), 519-520

Toys and Reasons: Stages in the Ritualization of Experience 1977, 16(4), 520-522

Changing With Families: A Book About Further Education for Being Human 1977, 16(4), 522-523

Psychiatric Emergencies Family Process Article Titles by Subject 229

1977, 16(4), 523-523

Problem-Solving Therapy 1978, 17(1), 107-108

The Castrated Family 1978, 17(1), 108-109

Disturbed Children and Their Families: Innovations in Evaluation and Treatment 1978, 17(1), 108-110

Therapy for Couples: A Clinician's Guide for Effective Treatment 1978, 17(1), 110-110

Father's Influence on Children 1978, 17(2), 230-230

Family Therapy: Full-Length Case Studies 1978, 17(2), 231-231

Psychoanalytic Family Therapy 1978, 17(2), 231-233

Male Sexuality 1978, 17(2), 233-234

Family Therapy and Diagnosis 1978, 17(2), 234-234

Family Structure and Effective Health Behavior: The Energized Family 1978, 17(2), 234-235

Who Will Raise The Children? (New Options for Fathers and Mothers) 1978, 17(2), 235-235

Fathering: Fact or Fable? 1978, 17(2), 235-235

Making Things Better by Making Them Worse 1978, 17(3), 395-395

The Flight of the Stork 1978, 17(3), 395-396

Chronic Illness in Children Family Process Article Titles by Subject 230

1978, 17(3), 396-396

The Family Crucible 1978, 17(4), 486-488

The Family Crucible 1978, 17(4), 488-489

The Family and Alternate Life-styles 1978, 17(4), 489-490

Double Bind: The Foundation of the Communicational Approach to the Family 1978, 17(4), 490-493

Down on Jack Night 1978, 17(4), 493-493

Provocative Therapy 1979, 18(1), 103-104

BOOKS: 2 1979, 18(1), 104-104

Psychosomatics Families: Anorexia Nervosa in Context 1979, 18(1), 104-105

Psychotherapy and Growth: A Family Systems Perspective 1979, 18(1), 105-107

The Alcoholic Marriage: Perspectives 1979, 18(1), 107-108

Long-Term Care of Older People: A Practical Guide 1979, 18(1), 108-109

Paradox and Counterparadox 1979, 18(2), 213-214

Crisis: A Handbook for Systemic Intervention 1979, 18(2), 214-214

Sexual Assault of Children and Adolescents 1979, 18(2), 214-216

Family Therapy Family Process Article Titles by Subject 231

1979, 18(2), 216-217

Sound Sex and the Aging Heart 1979, 18(2), 217-218

Save Your Marriage 1979, 18(2), 218-218

VIDEO REVIEW 1979, 18(2), 223-223

Face-to-Face Interaction: Research, Methods, and Theory 1979, 18(3), 355-356

II Counseling Elders and Their Families: Practical Techniques for Applied Gerontology 1979, 18(3), 356-357

Marriage Contracts and Couple Therapy 1979, 18(3), 357-358

The Language of Change 1979, 18(3), 359-360

The Family: The Evolution of Our Oldest Human Institution 1979, 18(3), 360-361

VIDEO 1979, 18(3), 367-369

Living Systems 1979, 18(4), 489-491

They Lived Happily Ever After. A Book About Achieving Happy Endings in Coupling 1979, 18(4), 491-492

Enrichment: Structured Interventions With Couples, Families, and Groups 1979, 18(4), 492-493

Stepfamilies: A Guide to Working with Stepparents and Stepchildren 1979, 18(4), 493-494

The Melancholy Marriage 1979, 18(4), 494-495 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 232

Family Therapy and Evaluation Through Art 1979, 18(4), 495-496

How's Your Family? A Guide to Identifying Your Family's Strengths and Weaknesses 1979, 18(4), 496-496

VIDEO 1979, 18(4), 503-504

Family Therapy in Clinical Practice 1980, 19(1), 87-89 NORMAN PAUL

Structured Mediation in Divorce Settlement: A Handbook for Marital Mediators 1980, 19(1), 89-91 DONALD T. SAPOSNEK

Blood Of My Blood: The Dilemma of the Italian-Americans 1980, 19(1), 91-92 JOHN K. PEARCE

Violence And The Family 1980, 19(1), 92-92 DIANA EVERSTINE

AUDIO/VIDEO 1980, 19(1), 99-99 GEORGE S. GREENBERG

The American Family: Dying or Developing 1980, 19(2), 201-202 PAUL W. MATTESSICH

Marriage and Marital Therapy: Psychoanalytic, Behavioral and Systems Theory Perspectives 1980, 19(2), 202-202 GEORGE S. GREENBERG

Synergetics 2 1980, 19(2), 203-204 MICHAEL BRUWER

Audio/Video Family Process Article Titles by Subject 233

1980, 19(2), 207-209 GEORGE S. GREENBERG

Freud und Sein Vater (Freud and His Father) 1980, 19(3), 307-311 SOPHIE FREUD LOEWENSTEIN

Family Therapy, An Interactional Approach 1980, 19(3), 311-312 FRANK S. PITTMAN III

Going it Alone: The Family Life and Social Situation of the Single Parent 1980, 19(3), 312-314 GERALD R. ADAMS

Dual-Career Marriage 1980, 19(3), 314-315 NORMA H. DAVIES

Ethics of Health Care 1980, 19(4), 419-419 PHOEBE PROSKY

Individual and Family Therapy: Toward an Integration 1980, 19(4), 419-421 RODNEY J. SHAPIRO

Family Therapy: An Overview Belmont 1980, 19(4), 421-422 RUSSELL LEMLE

A Working Mother's Guide to Child Development 1980, 19(4), 422-423 PHYLLIS MOEN

Time Mirror 1980, 19(4), 427-427 LOTHAR SALIN

Present Imperfect: Reflections of Family Therapists 1980, 19(4), 427-428 STEVEN KATKIN

The First Family Interview Family Process Article Titles by Subject 234

1981, 20(1), 113-115 SOPHIE FREUD LOEWENSTEIN

Mid-Life: Developmental And Clinical Issues 1981, 20(1), 115-117 STEPHEN FLECK

Marital Therapy: Strategies Based on Social Learning and Behavior Exchange Principles 1981, 20(1), 117-119 GARY R. BIRCHLER

Working with Families: An Introduction to Family Therapy 1981, 20(1), 119-120 KENNETH B. PERLMUTTER

Networking Families in Crisis 1981, 20(1), 120-121 SALIN M. A. LOTHAR

Promise Her Anything But Send A Postcard: An Adventure in Structural Family Therapy 1981, 20(1), 127-128 STEPHEN J. SCHULTZ

The Process of Family Therapy 1981, 20(1), 128-129 JOHN H. FRYKMAN

Leaving Home, the Therapy of Disturbed Young People 1981, 20(2), 245-246 FRANK S. PITTMAN

Family and Marital Psychotherapy: A Critical Approach 1981, 20(2), 246-246 DAVID P. KNISKERN

Family Therapy of Drug and Alcohol Abusers 1981, 20(2), 246-247 KENNETH LEE MATTHEWS

Surviving the Breakup: How Children and Parents Cope with Divorce 1981, 20(2), 247-249 JOSEPH L. STEINBERG Family Process Article Titles by Subject 235

Divorce and Separation 1981, 20(2), 249-250 JAMES C. BECK

Vitalizing Intimacy in Marriage 1981, 20(2), 250-251 ROBERTA C. FERGUSON

Intimate Partners 1981, 20(2), 251-252 ANNE TOBIN-ASHE

Marital Crisis 1981, 20(2), 257-257 HAROLD A. GOOLISHIAN

The American Family: Current Perspectives 1981, 20(2), 257-258 WESLEY R. BURR

Individual and Family Therapy: Toward an Integration 1981, 20(3), 369-369

BOOKS: 2 1981, 20(3), 369-370 RODNEY J. SHAPIRO

Marital Interactions: Experimental Investigations 1981, 20(3), 370-371 JAMES C. COYNER, ANITA M. DELONGIS

Dimensions of Family Therapy 1981, 20(3), 371-372 RODNEY J. SHAPIRO

Becoming a Family Therapist: Developing an Integrated Approach to Working with Families 1981, 20(3), 372-373 KEN PERLMUTTER

The Family in Mourning: A Guide for Health Professionals 1981, 20(3), 373-373

Coping with Death in the Family Family Process Article Titles by Subject 236

1981, 20(3), 373-374 STEPHEN I. KATZ

Couple Therapy 1981, 20(3), 374-375 WILLIAM M. BUMBERRY

Foreword to the Handbook of Family Therapy 1981, 20(4), 453-453

Editor's Note: 1981, 20(4), 453-455 LYMAN WYNNE

BOOKS: 3 1981, 20(4), 455-457 DONALD S. WILLIAMSON

Strategic Family Therapy 1981, 20(4), 457-459 FRANK S. PITTMAN III

Das Tun des Einen ist das Tun des Anderen (The Acts of One are the Acts of the Other1) 1981, 20(4), 459-462 SOPHIE FREUD LOEWENSTEIN

Ghost Waltz: A Memoir 1981, 20(4), 462-464 SOPHIE FREUD LOEWENSTEIN

Family Therapy: Combining Psycho-dynamic and Family Systems Approaches 1981, 20(4), 464-465 LOTHAR SALIN

Crisis in the Family: Three Approaches 1981, 20(4), 465-466 LOTHAR SALIN

AUDIO/VIDEO 1981, 20(4), 473-474

Family Therapy Techniques Family Process Article Titles by Subject 237

1982, 21(1), 129-130 KITTY LAPERRIERE

Foundations of Family Therapy: A Conceptual Framework for Systems Change 1982, 21(1), 130-130 RICHARD RABKIN

A Difference in the Family 1982, 21(1), 130-133 SOPHIE FREUD LOEWENSTEIN

Handbook of Marital Therapy: A Positive Approach to Helping Troubled Relationships 1982, 21(1), 133-134 KATHY NEWPORT MELMAN

The Challenge of Family Therapy: A Dialogue for Child Psychiatric Educators 1982, 21(1), 134-135

The First Birth: A Family Turning Point 1982, 21(1), 135-136 MONICA MCGOLDRICK

Inventory of Marriage and Family Literature 1982, 21(1), 133-136

American Family Life Films 1982, 21(1), 136-136

Family Therapy: An Introduction to Theory and Technique 1982, 21(1), 136-136

A Clinical Approach to Marital Problems 1982, 21(1), 136-136

Parent-Child Separation: An Abstracted Bibliography 1982, 21(1), 136-136

Time Frames: The Meaning of Family Pictures

1982, 21(1), 137-137

The Family: An Introduction 1982, 21(1), 137-137 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 238

The Family Life Cycle: A Framework for Family Therapy 1982, 21(2), 251-252 LUCY RAU FERGUSON

Gregory Bateson: The Legacy of a Scientist 1982, 21(2), 252-254 HOWARD M. FEINSTEIN

The Theory and Technique of Family Therapy 1982, 21(2), 254-256

Father-Daughter Incest 1982, 21(2), 256-257 VERA FRANCES, ALLEN FRANCES

Levels of Schizophrenia 1982, 21(2), 257-258

Family Therapy and Major Psychopathology 1982, 21(2), 258-261 FRED M. SANDER

The Nation's Families: 1960–1990 1982, 21(2), 261-261

The Marriage Contract: Spouses, Lovers, and the Law 1982, 21(2), 261-261

Behavior Analysis Forms for Clinical Intervention, vol. 2 1982, 21(2), 261-261

Family Counseling: An Annotated Bibliography 1982, 21(2), 261-261

Back To Work: Determinants of Women's Successful Re-entry 1982, 21(2), 261-261

Sooner or Later: The Timing of Parenthood in Adult Lives 1982, 21(2), 261-261

Group and Family Therapy, 1981 1982, 21(2), 261-261

BOOKS Family Process Article Titles by Subject 239

1982, 21(3), 363-366

BOOKS 1982, 21(3), 366-368

BOOKS 1982, 21(3), 368-368

BOOKS 1982, 21(3), 369-370

BOOKS 1982, 21(3), 370-371 FLORENCE W. KASLOW

BOOKS 1982, 21(3), 371-372 JOHN S. VISHER

BOOKS 1982, 21(3), 371-371 LARRY B. FELDMAN

Middletown Families: Fifty Years of Change and Continuity 1982, 21(3), 371-371

Taking a Sex History: Interviewing and Recording 1982, 21(3), 372-372

Gay Fathers: Some of Their Stories, Experience and Advice 1982, 21(3), 372-372

Black Families 1982, 21(3), 372-372

The Lawyer and the Mental Health Expert in the Courtroom 1982, 21(3), 379-380 ISRAELA MEYERSTEIN

Images and Identities 1982, 21(3), 380-381

Reflections On Therapy and Other Essays Family Process Article Titles by Subject 240

1983, 22(1), 119-121 LAWRENCE ALLMAN

Explorations in Marital and Family Therapy 1983, 22(1), 121-121 W. ROBERT BEAVERS

The Tactics of Change: Doing Therapy Briefly 1983, 22(1), 122-122 JANE S. FERBER

The Sibling Bond 1983, 22(1), 122-124 SOPHIE FREUD LOEWENSTEIN

Assessing Marriage: New Behavioral Approaches 1983, 22(1), 124-125 HOWARD M. WEISS

Techniques of Family Therapy 1983, 22(1), 125-127 BUNNY S. DUHL

How To Keep Love Alive 1983, 22(1), 127-127

Systems Theory and Family Therapy: A Primer 1983, 22(1), 127-128

The Family In Political Thought 1983, 22(1), 127-127

A Treatise On The Family 1983, 22(1), 127-127

Family Connections: Parenting Your Grown Children 1983, 22(1), 127-127

I Don't Want to Be a Fool. 1983, 22(1), 133-134 LYNN HOFFMAN

The Family Therapy of Drug Abuse and Addiction Family Process Article Titles by Subject 241

1983, 22(2), 239-241 HOWARD A. LIDDLE

Generations of the Holocaust 1983, 22(2), 241-244 HARVEY PESKIN

Functional Family Therapy 1983, 22(2), 244-245 JOHN BYNG-HALL

Ericksonian Approaches to Hypnosis and Hypnotherapy 1983, 22(2), 245-246 JOHN PATTEN

Couples in Collusion 1983, 22(2), 246-248 ALAN COOKLIN

Alternatives to Traditional Family Living 1983, 22(2), 248-248

Questions and Answers in the Practice of Family Therapy 1983, 22(2), 248-248

The International Book of Family Therapy 1983, 22(2), 248-248

The Sexual Victimization of Children 1983, 22(2), 248-248

The Troubled Family 1983, 22(2), 248-248

Divorce: The Aftermath: Single-Parent Families. VHS videotape, black and white. 1983, 22(2), 253-254 STEVEN KATKIN

Family Therapy Supervision: Recent Developments in Practice 1983, 22(3), 401-401 RON DESTEFANO

From Psyche To System: The Evolving Therapy of Carl Whitaker Family Process Article Titles by Subject 242

1983, 22(3), 401-403 KALMAN FLOMENHAFT

Marital Therapy 1983, 22(3), 403-403 G. PIROOZ SHOLEVAR

My Voice Will Go With You: The Teaching Tales of Milton H. Erickson 1983, 22(3), 404-404 JOHN PATTERN

Family Counseling and Therapy 1983, 22(3), 404-405 LOTHAR SALIN

Transgenerational Family Therapy 1983, 22(3), 405-406 THOMAS F. FOGARTY

Family Therapy and Social Change 1983, 22(3), 406-407 JORGE COLAPINTO

The Psychiatric Hospital and the Family 1983, 22(3), 407-407 ALEXNDER GRALNICK

Two Paychecks: Life in Dual-Earner Families 1983, 22(3), 408-408

The Multiple Crises of Marital Separation and Divorce 1983, 22(3), 408-408

Therapist, Lawyers, and Divorcing Spouses 1983, 22(3), 408-408

Couple Constancy: Conversations with Today's Happily Married People 1983, 22(3), 408-408

Family Evaluation in Child Custody Litigation 1983, 22(4), 549-549 Family Process Article Titles by Subject 243

Consulting in Child Custody: An Introduction to the Ugliest Litigation for Mental Health Professionals 1983, 22(4), 549-549

Dilemmas in Child Custody: Family Conflicts and Their Resolution 1983, 22(4), 549-551 MARLA BETH ISAACS

Normal Family Processes 1983, 22(4), 551-551 MARC D. RABINOWITZ

Outreach Family Therapy 1983, 22(4), 552-552 HAROLD A. GOOLISHIAN

Trearing the Remarried Family 1983, 22(4), 552-554 F. WHITESIDE MARY

The Sexual Relationship: An Object Relations View of Sex and the Family 1983, 22(4), 554-555 STEPHEN B. LEVINE

The Dark Side of Families: Current Family Violence Research 1983, 22(4), 555-555

Family Treatment: An Integratire Integrative Approach. 1983, 22(4), 555-555

Conjoint Family Therapy 1983, 22(4), 555-555

Family Breakup: Understanding Marital Problems and the Mediating of Child Custody Decisions 1983, 22(4), 555-555

AUDIO/VIDEO 1983, 22(4), 561-562 ROBERT GARFIELD

Behind the Family Mask: Therapeutic Change in Rigid Family Systems Family Process Article Titles by Subject 244

1984, 23(1), 121-121 CARRELL A. DAMMANN

Coercive Family Process 1984, 23(1), 121-122 JOHN F. CLARKIN

Handbook for Family Analysis 1984, 23(1), 122-123 PHILIP J. GUERIN JR

The Treatment of Sexual Disorders 1984, 23(1), 123-124 ILDA V. FICHER

Family Therapy: Complementary Frameworks of Theory and Practice 1984, 23(1), 124-125 PHOEBE PROSKY

Mastering Resistance: A Practical Guide to Family Therapy 1984, 23(1), 125-125 EVAN IMBER COPPERSMITH

Family Therapy and Family Medicine 1984, 23(1), 125-127

The Situation Is Hopeless, But Not Serious: The Pursuit of Unhappiness 1984, 23(1), 127-127

Helping Families with Special Problems 1984, 23(1), 127-127

Remarriage: A Review and Annotated Bibliography 1984, 23(1), 128-128

Bitter, Bitter Tears: Nineteenth-Century Diarists and Twentieth-Century Grief Theories 1984, 23(1), 128-129

The Family Consultation Interview: A Supervisory Technique. "When an Impasse Develops in Therapy." 1984, 23(1), 133-134 GEORGE S. GREENBERG

The Strength of Family Therapy: Selected Papers of Nathan W. Ackerman Family Process Article Titles by Subject 245

1984, 23(2), 279-280 LYMAN C. WYNNE

Aesthetics of Change 1984, 23(2), 280-282 MARA SELVINI-PALAZZOLI

Family Therapy in Schizophrenia 1984, 23(2), 282-284 MICHAEL ROHRBAUGH

Family Therapy: Principles of Strategic Practice 1984, 23(2), 284-285 ROBERT ROSENBAUM

Ethnicity and Family Therapy 1984, 23(2), 285-285

Multicultural Counseling: Toward Ethnic and Cultural Relevance in Human Encounters 1984, 23(2), 285-286 MICHAEL R. MILANO

The Evaluation of Sexual Disorders — Psychological and Medical Aspects 1984, 23(2), 286-287 MAJ-BRITT ROSENBAUM

From the Inside Out and Other Metaphors: Creative and Integrative Approaches to Training in Systems Thinking 1984, 23(2), 287-288 CRAIG A. EVERETT

Family Assessment: Tools for Understanding and Intervention 1984, 23(2), 288-289

Chocolate Pudding, and Other Approaches to Intensive Multiple Family Therapy 1984, 23(2), 289-290 URI RUEVENI

Incest: The Last Taboo: An Annotated Bibliography 1984, 23(2), 291-291

Family Interaction and Communication in Psychopathology: An Evaluation in Recent Perspectives Family Process Article Titles by Subject 246

1984, 23(2), 291-291

Divorce and Remarriage: Problems, Adaptations, and Adjustments 1984, 23(2), 291-291

American Couples: Money, Work, Sex. 1984, 23(2), 291-291

Family Politics: Love and Power On An Intimate Frontier 1984, 23(2), 291-291 Stress and the Family Volume I: Coping With Normative Transitions 1984, 23(3), 457-458

Volume II: Coping With Catastrophe. 1984, 23(3), 458-458 RON STEFANO

Clinical Implications of the Family Life Cycle 1984, 23(3), 458-459 J. SCOTT FRASER

Family Evaluation 1984, 23(3), 459-460 CELIA J. FALICOV

The Long Struggle: Well-Functioning Working-Class Black Families 1984, 23(3), 461-462 PAULETTE MOORE HINES

Battered Women and Their Families: Intervention Strategies and Treatment Programs 1984, 23(3), 463-463

Group and Family Therapy 1984, 23(3), 463-463

Directive Family Therapy 1984, 23(3), 463-463

Family Studies Review Yearbook, Vol. 2 1984, 23(3), 463-463

Marriage and Family Assessment: A Sourcebook for Family Therapy Family Process Article Titles by Subject 247

1984, 23(3), 463-463

Family Relationships in Later Life 1984, 23(3), 463-463

Family Therapy: Concepts and Methods 1984, 23(4), 577-578 LOTHAR SALIN

An Introduction to Marital Theory and Therapy 1984, 23(4), 578-578 LOTHAR SALIN

Handbook of Marital Interventions 1984, 23(4), 577-579 BUD PROTINSKY

Structured Family Facilitation Programs 1984, 23(4), 579-580 WILLIAM L. BUCHANAN, L'ABATE LUCIANO

Using Hypnosis in Family Therapy 1984, 23(4), 580-581 GILLIAN WALKER

Adolescent Suicidal Behavior: A Family Systems Model 1984, 23(4), 581-582 NORMAN PAUL

Recycling the Family: Remarriage After Divorce 1984, 23(4), 583-583

Structural Family Therapy 1984, 23(4), 583-583

Die mehrgenerationen-Familien-therapie 1984, 23(4), 583-583 FR. DAGMAR FRIEDRICH LEKTORIN

Therapy Techniques for Problem Behaviors of Children and Teenagers 1984, 23(4), 583-583

Parting: The Aftermath of Separation and Divorce Family Process Article Titles by Subject 248

1984, 23(4), 583-583

Ordeal Therapy: Unusual Ways to Change Behavior 1985, 24(1), 129-130

Family Kaleidoscope 1985, 24(1), 130-130

Family Therapy With School-Related Problems 1985, 24(1), 130-132

Brief Therapy With Single-Parent Families 1985, 24(1), 132-133

Families With Handicapped Members 1985, 24(1), 133-133

Perspectives on Work and the Family 1985, 24(1), 133-133

Families and How to Survive Them 1985, 24(1), 133-133

Ended Beginnings: Healing Childbearing Losses 1985, 24(1), 133-134

Independent Aging: Family And Social Systems Perspectives 1985, 24(1), 134-135

Family Work in Action: A Handbook for Social Workers 1985, 24(1), 135-136

The Process of Change 1985, 24(2), 281-281

On Diagnosis: A Systemic Approach 1985, 24(2), 281-283

Families Under the Influence: Changing Alcoholic Patterns 1985, 24(2), 283-285

Rituals in Psychotherapy 1985, 24(2), 285-286

Marital Interaction: Analysis and Modification Family Process Article Titles by Subject 249

1985, 24(2), 286-287

The Invented Reality: How Do We Know What We Believe We Know? (Contributions to Constructivism) 1985, 24(2), 287-290

Family Systems Therapy: An Integration 1985, 24(2), 290-291

Family Case Studies: A Sociological Perspective 1985, 24(2), 291-291

Family Therapy: Basic Concepts and Terms 1985, 24(2), 291-291

Child Sexual Abuse: New Theory and Research 1985, 24(2), 292-293

Epilepsy and the Family 1985, 24(2), 293-294

A Guide for the Family Therapist 1985, 24(2), 294-295

Behind The One-way Mirror: Advances in the Practice of Strategic Therapy 1985, 24(3), 429-430

Adolescent Crisis: Family Counseling Approaches 1985, 24(3), 430-430

The Nature of the Child 1985, 24(3), 430-432

Power To Change: Family Case Studies In The Treatment of Alcoholism 1985, 24(3), 432-433

Family Interfaces: Transgenerational Patterns 1985, 24(3), 432-432

Promoting Change Through Paradoxical Therapy 1985, 24(3), 433-434

Practicing Family Therapy in Diverse Settings Family Process Article Titles by Subject 250

1985, 24(3), 434-435

Human Sexuality and the Family 1985, 24(3), 435-435

Task-Centered Practice With Families and Groups 1985, 24(3), 435-436

Women and the Family: Two Decades of Change 1985, 24(3), 435-435

Family Therapy: A Practical Manual 1985, 24(3), 436-437

Metamagical Themas: Questing for the Essence of Mind and Pattern 1985, 24(3), 437-438

Adjunctive Techniques in Family Therapy 1985, 24(4), 597-597

Marriage and Divorce: A Contemporary Perspective 1985, 24(4), 597-598

Mind in Therapy: Constructing Systemic Family Therapies 1985, 24(4), 598-598

Satir Step by Step: A Guide to Creating Change in Families 1985, 24(4), 598-599

Remarriage: A Family Affair 1985, 24(4), 599-600

Object Relations: A Dynamic Bridge Between Individual and Family Treatment 1985, 24(4), 600-601

Helping Families in Distress: An Introduction to Family Focussed Helping 1985, 24(4), 602-602

Health, Illness, and Families: A Life-Span Perspective 1985, 24(4), 602-603

The Family in Business 1985, 24(4), 603-603

Divorce Mediation: Perspectives on the Field Family Process Article Titles by Subject 251

1985, 24(4), 603-604

Treating Couples in Crisis: Fundamentals and Practice in Marital Therapy 1985, 24(4), 604-605

L'ENVOI 1985, 24(4), 605-605